a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The スキャンダル of Father Brown Author: G.K. Chesterton * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0201031h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: 2002 Most 最近の update: December 2012 This eBook was produced by: Roy Glashan 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
It would not be fair to 記録，記録的な／記録する the adventures of Father Brown, without admitting that he was once 伴う／関わるd in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な スキャンダル. There still are persons, perhaps even of his own community, who would say that there was a sort of blot upon his 指名する. It happened in a picturesque Mexican road-house of rather loose repute, as appeared later; and to some it seemed that for once the priest had 許すd a romantic streak in him, and his sympathy for human 証拠不十分, to lead him into loose and unorthodox 活動／戦闘. The story in itself was a simple one; and perhaps the whole surprise of it consisted in its 簡単.
燃やすing Troy began with Helen; this disgraceful story began with the beauty of Hypatia Potter. Americans have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする, which Europeans do not always 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる, of creating 会・原則s from below; that is by popular 率先. Like every other good thing, it has its はしけ 面s; one of which, as has been 発言／述べるd by Mr 井戸／弁護士席s and others, is that a person may become a public 会・原則 without becoming an 公式の／役人 会・原則. A girl of 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty or brilliancy will be a sort of uncrowned queen, even if she is not a Film 星／主役にする or the 初めの of a Gibson Girl. の中で those who had the fortune, or misfortune, to 存在する beautifully in public in this manner, was a 確かな Hypatia Hard, who had passed through the 予選 行う／開催する／段階 of receiving florid compliments in society paragraphs of the 地元の 圧力（をかける）, to the position of one who is 現実に interviewed by real pressmen. On War and Peace and Patriotism and 禁止 and 進化 and the Bible she had made her pronouncements with a charming smile; and if 非，不，無 of them seemed very 近づく to the real grounds of her own 評判, it was almost 平等に hard to say what the grounds of her 評判 really were. Beauty, and 存在 the daughter of a rich man, are things not rare in her country; but to these she 追加するd whatever it is that attracts the wandering 注目する，もくろむ of journalism. Next to 非，不，無 of her admirers had even seen her, or even hoped to do so; and 非，不，無 of them could かもしれない derive any sordid 利益 from her father's wealth. It was 簡単に a sort of popular romance, the modern 代用品，人 for mythology; and it laid the first 創立／基礎s of the more turgid and tempestuous sort of romance in which she was to 人物／姿／数字 later on; and in which many held that the 評判 of Father Brown, 同様に as of others, had been blown to rags.
It was 受託するd, いつかs romantically, いつかs resignedly, by those whom American satire has 指名するd the Sob Sisters, that she had already married a very worthy and respectable 商売／仕事 man of the 指名する of Potter. It was even possible to regard her for a moment as Mrs Potter, on the 全世界の／万国共通の understanding that her husband was only the husband of Mrs Potter.
Then （機の）カム the 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル, by which her friends and enemies were horrified beyond their wildest hopes. Her 指名する was coupled (as the queer phrase goes) with a literary man living in Mexico; in status an American, but in spirit a very Spanish American. Unfortunately his 副／悪徳行為s 似ているd her virtues, in 存在 good copy. He was no いっそう少なく a person than the famous or 悪名高い Rudel Romanes; the poet whose 作品 had been so universally popularized by 存在 拒否権d by libraries or 起訴するd by the police. Anyhow, her pure and placid 星／主役にする was seen in 合同 with this 惑星. He was of the sort to be compared to a 惑星, 存在 hairy and hot; the first in his portraits, the second in his poetry. He was also destructive; the 惑星's tail was a 追跡する of 離婚s, which some called his success as a lover and some his 長引かせるd 失敗 as a husband. It was hard on Hypatia; there are disadvantages in 行為／行うing the perfect 私的な life in public; like a 国内の 内部の in a shop-window. Interviewers 報告（する）／憶測d doubtful utterances about Love's Larger 法律 of 最高の Self-現実化. The Pagans 拍手喝采する. The Sob Sisterhood permitted themselves a 公式文書，認める of romantic 悔いる; some having even the 常習的な audacity to 引用する from the poem of Maud Mueller, to the 影響 that of all the words of tongue or pen, the saddest are 'It might have been.' And Mr Agar P. 激しく揺する, who hated the Sob Sisterhood with a 宗教上の and righteous 憎悪, said that in this 事例／患者 he 完全に agreed with Bret Harte's emendation of the poem:
'More sad are those we daily see;
it is, but it hadn't せねばならない be.'
For Mr 激しく揺する was very 堅固に and rightly 納得させるd that a very large number of things hadn't せねばならない be. He was a 削除するing and savage critic of 国家の degeneration, on the Minneapolis Meteor, and a bold and honest man. He had perhaps come to 専攻する too much in the spirit of indignation, but it had had a healthy enough origin in his reaction against sloppy 試みる／企てるs to 混乱させる 権利 and wrong in modern journalism and gossip. He 表明するd it first in the form of a 抗議する against an unholy halo of romance 存在 thrown 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 銃器携帯者／殺しや and the ギャング（個々）. Perhaps he was rather too much inclined to assume, in 強健な impatience, that all ギャング（個々）s were Dagos and that all Dagos were ギャング（個々）s. But his prejudices, even when they were a little 地方の, were rather refreshing after a 確かな sort of maudlin and unmanly hero-worship, which was ready to regard a professional 殺害者 as a leader of fashion, so long as the pressmen 報告（する）／憶測d that his smile was irresistible or his tuxedo was all 権利. Anyhow, the prejudices did not boil the いっそう少なく in the bosom of Mr 激しく揺する, because he was 現実に in the land of the Dagos when this story opens; striding furiously up a hill beyond the Mexican 国境, to the white hotel, fringed with ornamental palms, in which it was supposed that the Potters were staying and that the mysterious Hypatia now held her 法廷，裁判所. Agar 激しく揺する was a good 見本／標本 of a Puritan, even to look at; he might even have been a virile Puritan of the seventeenth century, rather than the softer and more sophisticated Puritan of the twentieth. If you had told him that his 古風な 黒人／ボイコット hat and habitual 黒人／ボイコット frown, and 罰金 flinty features, cast a gloom over the sunny land of palms and vines, he would have been very much gratified. He looked to 権利 and left with 注目する，もくろむs 有望な with 全世界の／万国共通の 疑惑s. And, as he did so, he saw two 人物／姿／数字s on the 山の尾根 above him, 輪郭（を描く）d against the （疑いを）晴らす sub-熱帯の sunset; 人物／姿／数字s in a momentary posture which might have made even a いっそう少なく 怪しげな man 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う something.
One of the 人物／姿／数字s was rather remarkable in itself. It was 均衡を保った at the exact angle of the turning road above the valley, as if by an instinct for the 場所／位置 同様に as the 態度 of statuary. It was wrapt in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット cloak, in the Byronic manner, and the 長，率いる that rose above it in swarthy beauty was remarkably like Byron's. This man had the same curling hair and curling nostrils; and he seemed to be snorting something of the same 軽蔑（する） and indignation against the world. He しっかり掴むd in his 手渡す a rather long 茎 or walking-stick, which having a spike of the sort used for 登山, carried at the moment a fanciful suggestion of a spear. It was （判決などを）下すd all the more fanciful by something comically contradictory in the 人物／姿／数字 of the other man, who carried an umbrella. It was indeed a new and neatly-rolled umbrella, very different, for instance, from Father Brown's umbrella: and he was neatly 覆う？ like a clerk in light holiday 着せる／賦与するs; a stumpy stoutish bearded man; but the prosaic umbrella was raised and even brandished at an 激烈な／緊急の angle of attack. The taller man thrust 支援する at him, but in a 迅速な 防御の manner; and then the scene rather 崩壊（する）d into comedy; for the umbrella opened of itself and its owner almost seemed to 沈む behind it, while the other man had the 空気／公表する of 押し進めるing his spear through a 広大な／多数の／重要な grotesque 保護物，者. But the other man did not 押し進める it, or the quarrel, very far; he plucked out the point, turned away impatiently and strode 負かす／撃墜する the road; while the other, rising and carefully refolding his umbrella, turned in the opposite direction に向かって the hotel. 激しく揺する had not heard any of the words of the quarrel, which must have すぐに に先行するd this 簡潔な／要約する and rather absurd bodily 衝突; but as he went up the road in the 跡をつける of the short man with the 耐えるd, he 回転するd many things. And the romantic cloak and rather operatic good looks of the one man, 連合させるd with the sturdy self-主張 of the other, fitted in with the whole story which he had come to 捜し出す; and he knew that he could have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd those two strange 人物／姿／数字s with their 指名するs: Romanes and Potter.
His 見解（をとる） was in every way 確認するd when he entered the 中心存在d porch; and heard the 発言する／表明する of the bearded man raised high in altercation or 命令（する）. He was evidently speaking to the 経営者／支配人 or staff of the hotel, and 激しく揺する heard enough to know that he was 警告 them of a wild and dangerous character in the neighbourhood.
'If he's really been to the hotel already,' the little man was 説, in answer to some murmur, 'all I can say is that you'd better not let him in again. Your police せねばならない be looking after a fellow of that sort, but anyhow, I won't have the lady pestered with him.'
激しく揺する listened in grim silence and growing 有罪の判決; then he slid across the vestibule to an alcove where he saw the hotel 登録（する） and turning to the last page, saw 'the fellow' had indeed been to the hotel already. There appeared the 指名する of 'Rudel Romanes,' that romantic public character, in very large and florid foreign lettering; and after a space under it, rather の近くに together, the 指名するs of Hypatia Potter and Ellis T. Potter, in a 訂正する and やめる American handwriting.
Agar 激しく揺する looked moodily about him, and saw in the surroundings and even the small decorations of the hotel everything that he hated most. It is perhaps 不当な to complain of oranges growing on orange-trees, even in small tubs; still more of their only growing on threadbare curtains or faded wallpapers as a formal 計画／陰謀 of ornament. But to him those red and golden moons, decoratively 補欠／交替の／交替するd with silver moons, were in a queer way the quintessence of all moonshine. He saw in them all that sentimental 悪化／低下 which his 原則s 嘆き悲しむd in modern manners, and which his prejudices ばく然と connected with the warmth and softness of the South. It annoyed him even to catch sight of a patch of dark canvas, half-showing a Watteau shepherd with a guitar, or a blue tile with a ありふれた-place design of a Cupid on a イルカ. His ありふれた sense would have told him that he might have seen these things in a shop-window on Fifth Avenue; but where they were, they seemed like a taunting サイレン／魅惑的な 発言する／表明する of the Paganism of the Mediterranean. And then suddenly, the look of all these things seemed to alter, as a still mirror will flicker when a 人物／姿／数字 has flashed past it for a moment; and he knew the whole room was 十分な of a challenging presence. He turned almost stiffly, and with a sort of 抵抗, and knew that he was 直面するing the famous Hypatia, of whom he had read and heard for so many years.
Hypatia Potter, nee Hard, was one of those people to whom the word 'radiant' really does 適用する definitely and derivatively. That is, she 許すd what the papers called her Personality to go out from her in rays. She would have been 平等に beautiful, and to some tastes more attractive, if she had been self-含む／封じ込めるd; but she had always been taught to believe that self-封じ込め（政策） was only selfishness. She would have said that she had lost Self in Service; it would perhaps be truer to say that she had 主張するd Self in Service; but she was やめる in good 約束 about the service. Therefore her 優れた starry blue 注目する，もくろむs really struck outwards, as in the old metaphor that made 注目する，もくろむs like Cupid's darts, 殺人，大当り at a distance; but with an abstract conception of conquest beyond any mere coquetry. Her pale fair hair, though arranged in a saintly halo, had a look of almost electric 放射（能）. And when she understood that the stranger before her was Mr Agar 激しく揺する, of the Minneapolis Meteor, her 注目する，もくろむs took on themselves the 範囲 of long サーチライトs, 広範囲にわたる the horizon of the 明言する／公表するs.
But in this the lady was mistaken; as she いつかs was. For Agar 激しく揺する was not Agar 激しく揺する of the Minneapolis Meteor. He was at that moment 単に Agar 激しく揺する; there had 殺到するd up in him a 広大な／多数の／重要な and sincere moral impulsion, beyond the coarse courage of the interviewer. A feeling profoundly mixed of a chivalrous and 国家の sensibility to beauty, with an instant itch for moral 活動／戦闘 of some 限定された sort, which was also 国家の, 神経d him to 直面する a 広大な／多数の／重要な scene; and to 配達する a noble 侮辱. He remembered the 初めの Hypatia, the beautiful Neo-Platonist, and how he had been thrilled as a boy by Kingsley's romance in which the young 修道士 公然と非難するs her for harlotries and idolatries. He 直面するd her with an アイロンをかける gravity and said:
'If you'll 容赦 me. Madam, I should like to have a word with you in 私的な.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' she said, 広範囲にわたる the room with her splendid gaze, 'I don't know whether you consider this place 私的な.'
激しく揺する also gazed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room and could see no 調印する of life いっそう少なく vegetable than the orange trees, except what looked like a large 黒人／ボイコット mushroom, which he 認めるd as the hat of some native priest or other, stolidly smoking a 黒人／ボイコット 地元の cigar, and さもなければ as 沈滞した as any vegetable. He looked for a moment at the 激しい, expressionless features, 公式文書，認めるing the rudeness of that 小作農民 type from which priests so often come, in Latin and 特に Latin-American countries; and lowered his 発言する／表明する a little as he laughed.
'I don't imagine that Mexican padre knows our language,' he said. 'Catch those lumps of laziness learning any language but their own. Oh, I can't 断言する he's a Mexican; he might be anything; mongrel Indian or nigger, I suppose. But I'll answer for it he's not an American. Our 省s don't produce that debased type.'
'As a 事柄 of fact,' said the debased type, 除去するing his 黒人／ボイコット cigar, 'I'm English and my 指名する is Brown. But pray let me leave you if you wish to be 私的な.'
'If you're English,' said 激しく揺する 温かく, 'you せねばならない have some normal Nordic instinct for 抗議するing against all this nonsense. 井戸／弁護士席, it's enough to say now that I'm in a position to 証言する that there's a pretty dangerous fellow hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this place; a tall fellow in a cloak, like those pictures of crazy poets.'
'井戸／弁護士席, you can't go much by that,' said the priest mildly; 'a lot of people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here use those cloaks, because the 冷気／寒がらせる strikes very suddenly after sunset.'
激しく揺する darted a dark and doubtful ちらりと見ること at him; as if 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing some 回避 in the 利益／興味s of all that was symbolized to him by mushroom hats and moonshine. 'It wasn't only the cloak,' he growled, 'though it was partly the way he wore it. The whole look of the fellow was theatrical, 負かす／撃墜する to his damned theatrical good looks. And if you'll 許す me, Madam, I 堅固に advise you to have nothing to do with him, if he comes bothering here. Your husband has already told the hotel people to keep him out—'
Hypatia sprang to her feet and, with a very unusual gesture, covered her 直面する, thrusting her fingers into her hair. She seemed to be shaken, かもしれない with sobs, but by the time she had 回復するd they had turned into a sort of wild laughter.
'Oh, you are all too funny,' she said, and, in a way very unusual with her, ducked and darted to the door and disappeared.
'Bit hysterical when they laugh like that,' said 激しく揺する uncomfortably; then, rather at a loss, and turning to the little priest: 'as I say, if you're English, you ought really to be on my 味方する against these Dagos, anyhow. Oh, I'm not one of those who talk tosh about Anglo-Saxons; but there is such a thing as history. You can always （人命などを）奪う，主張する that America got her civilization from England.'
'Also, to temper our pride,' said Father Brown, 'we must always 収容する／認める that England got her civilization from Dagos.'
Again there glowed in the other's mind the exasperated sense that his interlocutor was 盗品故買者ing with him, and 盗品故買者ing on the wrong 味方する, in some secret and evasive way; and he curtly professed a 失敗 to comprehend.
'井戸／弁護士席, there was a Dago, or かもしれない a Wop, called Julius Caesar,' said Father Brown; 'he was afterwards killed in a stabbing match; you know these Dagos always use knives. And there was another one called Augustine, who brought Christianity to our little island; and really, I don't think we should have had much civilization without those two.'
'Anyhow, that's all 古代の history,' said the somewhat irritated 新聞記者／雑誌記者, 'and I'm very much 利益／興味d in modern history. What I see is that these scoundrels are bringing Paganism to our country, and destroying all the Christianity there is. Also destroying all the ありふれた sense there is. All settled habits, all solid social order, all the way in which the 農業者s who were our fathers and grandfathers did manage to live in the world, melted into a hot mush by sensations and sensualities about filmstars who 離婚d every month or so, and make every silly girl think that marriage is only a way of getting 離婚d.'
'You are やめる 権利,' said Father Brown. 'Of course I やめる agree with you there. But you must make some allowances. Perhaps these Southern people are a little 傾向がある to that sort of fault. You must remember that Northern people have other 肉親，親類d of faults. Perhaps these surroundings do encourage people to give too rich an importance to mere romance.'
The whole integral indignation of Agar 激しく揺する's life rose up within him at the word.
'I hate Romance,' he said, hitting the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. 'I've fought the papers I worked for for forty years about the infernal trash. Every blackguard bolting with a barmaid is called a romantic elopement or something; and now our own Hypatia Hard, a daughter of a decent people, may get dragged into some rotten romantic 離婚 事例／患者, that will be trumpeted to the whole world as happily as a 王室の wedding. This mad poet Romanes is hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her; and you bet the スポットライト will follow him, as if he were any rotten little Dago who is called the 広大な／多数の／重要な Lover on the films. I saw him outside; and he's got the 正規の／正選手 スポットライト 直面する. Now my sympathies are with decency and ありふれた sense. My sympathies are with poor Potter, a plain straightforward 仲買人 from Pittsburgh, who thinks he has a 権利 to his own home. And he's making a fight for it, too. I heard him hollering at the 管理／経営, telling them to keep that rascal out; and やめる 権利 too. The people here seem a sly and slinky lot; but I rather fancy he's put the 恐れる of God into them already.'
'As a 事柄 of fact,' said Father Brown, 'I rather agree with you about the 経営者／支配人 and the men in this hotel; but you mustn't 裁判官 all Mexicans by them. Also I fancy the gentleman you speak of has not only hollered, but 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dollars enough to get the whole staff on his 味方する. I saw them locking doors and whispering most excitedly. By the way, your plain straightforward friend seems to have a lot of money.'
'I've no 疑問 his 商売／仕事 does 井戸／弁護士席,' said 激しく揺する. 'He's やめる the best type of sound 商売／仕事 man. What do you mean?'
'I fancied it might 示唆する another thought to you,' said Father Brown; and, rising with rather 激しい civility, he left the room.
激しく揺する watched the Potters very carefully that evening at dinner; and 伸び（る）d some new impressions, though 非，不，無 that 乱すd his 深い sense of the wrong that probably 脅すd the peace of the Potter home. Potter himself 証明するd worthy of somewhat closer 熟考する／考慮する; though the 新聞記者／雑誌記者 had at first 受託するd him as prosaic and unpretentious, there was a 楽しみ in 認めるing finer lines in what he considered the hero or 犠牲者 of a 悲劇. Potter had really rather a thoughtful and distinguished 直面する, though worried and occasionally petulant. 激しく揺する got an impression that the man was 回復するing from an illness; his faded hair was thin but rather long, as if it had been lately neglected, and his rather unusual 耐えるd gave the onlooker the same notion. Certainly he spoke once or twice to his wife in a rather sharp and 酸性の manner, fussing about tablets or some 詳細（に述べる） of digestive science; but his real worry was doubtless 関心d with the danger from without. His wife played up to him in the splendid if somewhat condescending manner of a 患者 Griselda; but her 注目する，もくろむs also roamed continually to the doors and shutters, as if in half-hearted 恐れる of an 侵略. 激しく揺する had only too good 推論する／理由 to dread, after her curious 突発／発生, the fact that her 恐れる might turn out to be only half-hearted.
It was in the middle of the night that the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の event occurred. 激しく揺する, imagining himself to be the last to go up to bed, was surprised to find Father Brown still tucked obscurely under an orange-tree in the hall, and placidly reading a 調書をとる／予約する. He returned the other's 別れの（言葉，会） without その上の words, and the 新聞記者／雑誌記者 had his foot on the lowest step of the stair, when suddenly the outer door sprang on its hinges and shook and 動揺させるd under the shock of blows 工場／植物d from without; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する louder than the blows was heard violently 需要・要求するing admission. Somehow the 新聞記者／雑誌記者 was 確かな that the blows had been struck with a pointed stick like an alpenstock. He looked 支援する at the darkened lower 床に打ち倒す, and saw the servants of the hotel 事情に応じて変わる here and there to see that the doors were locked; and not 打ち明けるing them. Then he slowly 機動力のある to his room, and sat 負かす／撃墜する furiously to 令状 his 報告（する）／憶測.
He 述べるd the 包囲 of the hotel; the evil atmosphere; the shabby 高級な of the place; the shifty 回避s of the priest; above all, that terrible 発言する／表明する crying without, like a wolf prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house. Then, as he wrote, he heard a new sound and sat up suddenly. It was a long repeated whistle, and in his mood he hated it doubly, because it was like the signal of a conspirator and like the love-call of a bird. There followed an utter silence, in which he sat rigid; then he rose 突然の; for he had heard yet another noise. It was a faint swish followed by a sharp 非難する or 動揺させる; and he was almost 確かな that somebody was throwing something at the window. He walked stiffly downstairs, to the 床に打ち倒す which was now dark and 砂漠d; or nearly 砂漠d. For the little priest was still sitting under the orange shrub, lit by a low lamp; and still reading his 調書をとる／予約する.
'You seem to be sitting up late,' he said 厳しく.
'やめる a dissipated character,' said Father Brown, looking up with a 幅の広い smile, 'reading 経済的なs of Usury at all wild hours of the night.'
'The place is locked up,' said 激しく揺する.
'Very 完全に locked up,' replied the other. 'Your friend with the 耐えるd seems to have taken every 警戒. By the way, your friend with the 耐えるd is a little 動揺させるd; I thought he was rather cross at dinner.'
'Natural enough,' growled the other, 'if he thinks savages in this savage place are out to 難破させる his home life.'
'Wouldn't it be better,' said Father Brown, 'if a man tried to make his home life nice inside, while he was 保護するing it from the things outside.'
'Oh, I know you will work up all the casuistical excuses,' said the other; 'perhaps he was rather snappy with his wife; but he's got the 権利 on his 味方する. Look here, you seem to me to be rather a 深い dog. I believe you know more about this than you say. What the devil is going on in this infernal place? Why are you sitting up all night to see it through?'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Father Brown 根気よく, 'I rather thought my bedroom might be 手配中の，お尋ね者.'
'手配中の，お尋ね者 by whom?'
'As a 事柄 of fact, Mrs Potter 手配中の，お尋ね者 another room,' explained Father Brown with limpid clearness. 'I gave her 地雷, because I could open the window. Go and see, if you like.'
'I'll see to something else first,' said 激しく揺する grinding his teeth. 'You can play your monkey tricks in this Spanish monkey-house, but I'm still in touch with civilization.' He strode into the telephone-booth and rang up his paper; 注ぐing out the whole tale of the wicked priest who helped the wicked poet. Then he ran upstairs into the priest's room, in which the priest had just lit a short candle, showing the windows beyond wide open.
He was just in time to see a sort of rude ladder unhooked from the window-sill and rolled up by a laughing gentleman on the lawn below. The laughing gentleman was a tall and swarthy gentleman, and was …を伴ってd by a blonde but 平等に laughing lady. This time, Mr 激しく揺する could not even 慰安 himself by calling her laughter hysterical. It was too horribly 本物の; and rang 負かす／撃墜する the rambling garden-paths as she and her troubadour disappeared into the dark thickets.
Agar 激しく揺する turned on his companion a 直面する of final and awful 司法（官）; like the Day of 裁判／判断.
'井戸／弁護士席, all America is going to hear of this,' he said. 'In plain words, you helped her to bolt with that curly-haired lover.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, 'I helped her to bolt with that curly-haired lover.'
'You call yourself a 大臣 of Jesus Christ,' cried 激しく揺する, 'and you 誇る of a 罪，犯罪.'
'I have been mixed up with several 罪，犯罪s,' said the priest gently. 'Happily for once this is a story without a 罪，犯罪. This is a simple fireside idyll; that ends with a glow of domesticity.'
'And ends with a rope-ladder instead of a rope,' said 激しく揺する. 'Isn't she a married woman?'
'Oh, yes,' said Father Brown.
'井戸／弁護士席, oughtn't she to be with her husband?' 需要・要求するd 激しく揺する.
'She is with her husband,' said Father Brown.
The other was startled into 怒り／怒る. 'You 嘘（をつく）,' he said. 'The poor little man is still snoring in bed.'
'You seem to know a lot about his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s,' said Father Brown plaintively. 'You could almost 令状 a life of the Man with a 耐えるd. The only thing you don't seem ever to have 設立する out about him is his 指名する.'
'Nonsense,' said 激しく揺する. 'His 指名する is in the hotel 調書をとる／予約する.'
'I know it is,' answered the priest, nodding 厳粛に, 'in very large letters; the 指名する of Rudel Romanes. Hypatia Potter, who met him here, put her 指名する boldly under his, when she meant to elope with him; and her husband put his 指名する under that, when he 追求するd them to this place. He put it very の近くに under hers, by way of 抗議する. The Romanes (who has マリファナs of money, as a popular misanthrope despising men) 賄賂d the brutes in this hotel to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and bolt it and keep the lawful husband out. And I, as you truly say, helped him to get in.'
When a man is told something that turns things upside-負かす／撃墜する; that the tail wags the dog; that the fish has caught the fisherman; that the earth goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the moon; he takes some little time before he even asks 本気で if it is true. He is still content with the consciousness that it is the opposite of the obvious truth. 激しく揺する said at last: 'You don't mean that little fellow is the romantic Rudel we're always reading about; and that curly haired fellow is Mr Potter of Pittsburgh.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown. 'I knew it the moment I clapped 注目する，もくろむs on both of them. But I 立証するd it afterwards.'
激しく揺する ruminated for a time and said at last: 'I suppose it's barely possible you're 権利. But how did you come to have such a notion, in the 直面する of the facts?'
Father Brown looked rather abashed; 沈下するd into a 議長，司会を務める, and 星／主役にするd into vacancy, until a faint smile began to 夜明け on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and rather foolish 直面する.
'井戸／弁護士席,' he said, 'you see—the truth is, I'm not romantic.'
'I don't know what the devil you are,' said 激しく揺する 概略で.
'Now you are romantic,' said Father Brown helpfully. 'For instance, you see somebody looking poetical, and you assume he is a poet. Do you know what the 大多数 of poets look like? What a wild 混乱 was created by that coincidence of three good-looking aristocrats at the beginning of the nineteenth century: Byron and Goethe and Shelley! Believe me, in the ありふれた way, a man may 令状: "Beauty has laid her 炎上ing lips on 地雷," or whatever that chap wrote, without 存在 himself 特に beautiful. Besides, do you realize how old a man 一般に is by the time his fame has filled the world? ワットs painted Swinburne with a halo of hair; but Swinburne was bald before most of his last American or Australian admirers had heard of his hyacinthine locks. So was D'Annunzio. As a fact, Romanes still has rather a 罰金 長，率いる, as you will see if you look at it closely; he looks like an 知識人 man; and he is. Unfortunately, like a good many other 知識人 men, he's a fool. He's let himself go to seed with selfishness and fussing about his digestion. So that the ambitious American lady, who thought it would be like 急に上がるing to Olympus with the Nine Muses to elope with a poet, 設立する that a day or so of it was about enough for her. So that when her husband （機の）カム after her, and 嵐／襲撃するd the place, she was delighted to go 支援する to him.'
'But her husband?' queried 激しく揺する. 'I am still rather puzzled about her husband.'
'Ah, you've been reading too many of your erotic modern novels,' said Father Brown; and partly の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs in answer to the 抗議するing glare of the other. 'I know a lot of stories start with a wildly beautiful woman wedded to some 年輩の swine in the 株式市場. But why? In that, as in most things, modern novels are the very 逆転する of modern. I don't say it never happens; but it hardly ever happens now except by her own fault. Girls nowadays marry whom they like; 特に spoilt girls like Hypatia. And whom do they marry? A beautiful 豊富な girl like that would have a （犯罪の）一味 of admirers; and whom would she choose? The chances are a hundred to one that she'd marry very young and choose the handsomest man she met at a dance or a tennis-party. 井戸／弁護士席, ordinary 商売／仕事 men are いつかs handsome. A young god appeared (called Potter) and she wouldn't care if he was a 仲買人 or a 夜盗，押し込み強盗. But, given the 環境, you will 収容する／認める it's more likely he would be a 仲買人; also, it's やめる likely that he'd be called Potter. You see, you are so incurably romantic that your whole 事例／患者 was 設立するd on the idea that a man looking like a young god couldn't be called Potter. Believe me, 指名するs are not so 適切な 分配するd.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said the other, after a short pause, 'and what do you suppose happened after that?'
Father Brown got up rather 突然の from the seat in which he had 崩壊（する）d; the candlelight threw the 影をつくる／尾行する of his short 人物／姿／数字 across the 塀で囲む and 天井, giving an 半端物 impression that the balance of the room had been altered.
'Ah,' he muttered, 'that's the devil of it. That's the real devil. Much worse than the old Indian demons in this ジャングル. You thought I was only making out a 事例／患者 for the loose ways of these Latin Americans—井戸／弁護士席, the queer thing about you'—and he blinked owlishly at the other through his spectacles—'the queerest thing about you is that in a way you're 権利.
'You say 負かす／撃墜する with romance. I say I'd take my chance in fighting the 本物の romances—all the more because they are precious few, outside the first fiery days of 青年. I say—take away the 知識人 Friendships; take away the Platonic Unions; take away the Higher 法律s of Self-Fulfilment and the 残り／休憩（する）, and I'll 危険 the normal dangers of the 職業. Take away the love that isn't love, but only pride and vainglory and publicity and making a splash; and we'll take our chance of fighting the love that is love, when it has to be fought, 同様に as the love that is lust and lechery. Priests know young people will have passions, as doctors know they will have measles. But Hypatia Potter is forty if she is a day, and she cares no more for that little poet than if he were her publisher or her publicity man. That's just the point—he was her publicity man. It's your newspapers that have 廃虚d her; it's living in the limelight; it's wanting to see herself in the headlines, even in a スキャンダル if it were only 十分に psychic and superior. It's wanting to be George Sand, her 指名する immortally linked with Alfred de Musset. When her real romance of 青年 was over, it was the sin of middle age that got 持つ／拘留する of her; the sin of 知識人 ambition. She hasn't got any intellect to speak of; but you don't need any intellect to be an 知識人.'
'I should say she was pretty brainy in one sense,' 観察するd 激しく揺する reflectively.
'Yes, in one sense,' said Father Brown. 'In only one sense. In a 商売／仕事 sense. Not in any sense that has anything to do with these poor lounging Dagos 負かす／撃墜する here. You 悪口を言う／悪態 the Film 星／主役にするs and tell me you hate romance. Do you suppose the Film 星／主役にする, who is married for the fifth time, is misled by any romance? Such people are very practical; more practical than you are. You say you admire the simple solid 商売／仕事 Man. Do you suppose that Rudel Romanes isn't a 商売／仕事 Man? Can't you see he knew, やめる 同様に as she did, the advertising advantages of this grand 事件／事情／状勢 with a famous beauty. He also knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that his 持つ／拘留する on it was pretty insecure; hence his fussing about and 賄賂ing servants to lock doors. But what I mean to say, first and last, is that there'd be a lot いっそう少なく スキャンダル if people didn't idealize sin and 提起する／ポーズをとる as sinners. These poor Mexicans may seem いつかs to live like beasts, or rather sin like men; but they don't go in for Ideals. You must at least give them credit for that.'
He sat 負かす／撃墜する again, as 突然の as he had risen, and laughed apologetically. '井戸／弁護士席, Mr 激しく揺する,' he said, 'that is my 完全にする 自白; the whole horrible story of how I helped a romantic elopement. You can do what you like with it.'
'In that 事例／患者,' said 激しく揺する, rising, 'I will go to my room and make a few alterations in my 報告（する）／憶測. But, first of all, I must （犯罪の）一味 up my paper and tell them I've been telling them a pack of lies.'
Not much more than half an hour had passed, between the time when 激しく揺する had telephoned to say the priest was helping the poet to run away with the lady, and the time when he telephoned to say that the priest had 妨げるd the poet from doing 正確に the same thing. But in that short interval of time was born and 大きくするd and scattered upon the 勝利，勝つd the スキャンダル of Father Brown. The truth is still half an hour behind the 名誉き損，中傷; and nobody can be 確かな when or where it will catch up with it. The garrulity of pressmen and the 切望 of enemies had spread the first story through the city, even before it appeared in the first printed 見解／翻訳／版. It was 即時に 訂正するd and 否定するd by 激しく揺する himself, in a second message 明言する／公表するing how the story had really ended; but it was by no means 確かな that the first story was killed. A 前向きに／確かに incredible number of people seemed to have read the first 問題／発行する of the paper and not the second. Again and again, in every corner of the world, like a 炎上 bursting from blackened ashes, there would appear the old tale of the Brown スキャンダル, or Priest 廃虚s Potter Home. Tireless apologists of the priest's party watched for it, and 根気よく tagged after it with contradictions and （危険などに）さらすs and letters of 抗議する. いつかs the letters were published in the papers; and いつかs they were not. But still nobody knew how many people had heard the story without 審理，公聴会 the contradiction. It was possible to find whole 封鎖するs of blameless and innocent people who thought the Mexican スキャンダル was an ordinary 記録，記録的な／記録するd historical 出来事/事件 like the Gunpowder 陰謀（を企てる）. Then somebody would enlighten these simple people, only to discover that the old story had started afresh の中で a few やめる educated people, who would seem the last people on earth to be duped by it. And so the two Father Browns chase each other 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world for ever; the first a shameless 犯罪の 逃げるing from 司法（官）; the second a 殉教者 broken by 名誉き損，中傷, in a halo of rehabilitation. But neither of them is very like the real Father Brown, who is not broken at all; but goes stumping with his stout umbrella through life, liking most of the people in it; 受託するing the world as his companion, but never as his 裁判官.
The strange story of the incongruous strangers is still remembered along that （土地などの）細長い一片 of the Sussex coast, where the large and 静かな hotel called the Maypole and Garland looks across its own gardens to the sea. Two quaintly assorted 人物／姿／数字s did, indeed, enter that 静かな hotel on that sunny afternoon; one 存在 目だつ in the sunlight, and 明白な over the whole shore, by the fact of wearing a lustrous green turban, surrounding a brown 直面する and a 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd; the other would have seemed to some even more wild and weird, by 推論する／理由 of his wearing a soft 黒人／ボイコット clergyman's hat with a yellow moustache and yellow hair of leonine length. He at least had often been seen preaching on the sands or 行為／行うing 禁止（する）d of Hope services with a little 木造の spade; only he had certainly never been seen going into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of an hotel. The arrival of these quaint companions was the 最高潮 of the story, but not the beginning of it; and, ーするために make a rather mysterious story as （疑いを）晴らす as possible, it is better to begin at the beginning.
Half an hour before those two 目だつ 人物／姿／数字s entered the hotel, and were noticed by everybody, two other very inconspicuous 人物／姿／数字s had also entered it, and been noticed by nobody. One was a large man, and handsome in a 激しい style, but he had a knack of taking up very little room, like a background; only an almost morbidly 怪しげな examination of his boots would have told anybody that he was an 視察官 of Police in plain 着せる／賦与するs; in very plain 着せる／賦与するs. The other was a 淡褐色 and insignificant little man, also in plain 着せる／賦与するs, only that they happened to be clerical 着せる／賦与するs; but nobody had ever seen him preaching on the sands.
These travellers also 設立する themselves in a sort of large smoking-room with a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, for a 推論する／理由 which 決定するd all the events of that 悲劇の afternoon. The truth is that the respectable hotel called the Maypole and Garland was 存在 'done-up'. Those who had liked it in the past were moved to say that it was 存在 done 負かす／撃墜する; or かもしれない done in. This was the opinion of the 地元の grumbler, Mr Raggley, the eccentric old gentleman who drank cherry brandy in a corner and 悪口を言う／悪態d. Anyhow, it was 存在 carefully stripped of all the 逸脱する 指示，表示する物s that it had once been an English inn; and 存在 busily turned, yard by yard and room by room, into something 似ているing the sham palace of a Levantine usurer in an American film. It was, in short, 存在 'decorated'; but the only part where the decoration was 完全にする, and where 顧客s could yet be made comfortable, was this large room 主要な out of the hall. It had once been honourably known as a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 Parlour and was now mysteriously known as a Saloon Lounge, and was newly 'decorated', in the manner of an Asiatic Divan. For Oriental ornament pervaded the new 計画／陰謀; and where there had once been a gun hung on hooks, and 冒険的な prints and a stuffed fish in a glass 事例／患者, there were now festoons of Eastern drapery and トロフィーs of scimitars, tulwards and yataghans, as if in unconscious 準備 for the coming of the gentleman with the turban. The practical point was, however, that the few guests who did arrive had to be shepherded into this lounge, now swept and garnished, because all the more 正規の／正選手 and 精製するd parts of the hotel were still in a 明言する／公表する of 移行. Perhaps that was also the 推論する／理由 why even those few guests were somewhat neglected, the 経営者／支配人 and others 存在 占領するd with explanations or exhortations どこかよそで. Anyhow, the first two travellers who arrived had to kick their heels for some time unattended. The 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was at the moment 完全に empty, and the 視察官 rang and rapped impatiently on the 反対する; but the little clergyman had already dropped into a lounge seat and seemed in no hurry for anything. Indeed his friend the policeman, turning his 長，率いる, saw that the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する of the little 聖職者の had gone やめる blank, as it had a way of doing いつかs; he seemed to be 星／主役にするing through his moonlike spectacles at the newly decorated 塀で囲む.
'I may 同様に 申し込む／申し出 you a penny for your thoughts,' said 視察官 Greenwood, turning from the 反対する with a sigh, 'as nobody seems to want my pennies for anything else. This seems to be the only room in the house that isn't 十分な of ladders and whitewash; and this is so empty that there isn't even a potboy to give me a マリファナ of beer.'
'Oh . . . my thoughts are not 価値（がある） a penny, let alone a マリファナ of beer,' answered the 聖職者の, wiping his spectacles, 'I don't know why . . . but I was thinking how 平易な it would be to commit a 殺人 here.'
'It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you. Father Brown,' said the 視察官 good-humouredly. 'You've had a lot more 殺人s than your fair 株; and we poor policemen sit 餓死するing all our lives, even for a little one. But why should you say . . . Oh I see, you're looking at all those Turkish daggers on the 塀で囲む. There are plenty of things to commit a 殺人 with, if that's what you mean. But not more than there are in any ordinary kitchen: carving knives or pokers or what not. That isn't where the 行き詰まり，妨げる of a 殺人 comes in.'
Father Brown seemed to 解任する his rambling thoughts in some bewilderment; and said that he supposed so.
'殺人 is always 平易な,' said 視察官 Greenwood. 'There can't かもしれない be anything more 平易な than 殺人. I could 殺人 you at this minute-- more easily than I can get a drink in this damned 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The only difficulty is committing a 殺人 without committing oneself as a 殺害者. It's this shyness about owning up to a 殺人; it's this silly modesty of 殺害者s about their own masterpieces, that makes the trouble. They will stick to this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea of 殺人，大当り people without 存在 設立する out; and that's what 抑制するs them, even in a room 十分な of daggers. さもなければ every cutler's shop would be piled with 死体s. And that, by the way, explains the one 肉親，親類d of 殺人 that really can't be 妨げるd. Which is why, of course, we poor bobbies are always 非難するd for not 妨げるing it. When a madman 殺人s a King or a 大統領, it can't be 妨げるd. You can't make a King live in a coal-cellar, or carry about a 大統領 in a steel box. Anybody can 殺人 him who does not mind 存在 a 殺害者. That is where the madman is like the 殉教者—sort of beyond this world. A real fanatic can always kill anybody he likes.'
Before the priest could reply, a joyous 禁止（する）d of bagmen rolled into the room like a shoal of porpoises; and the magnificent bellow of a big, beaming man, with an 平等に big and beaming tie-pin, brought the eager and obsequious 経営者／支配人 running like a dog to the whistle, with a rapidity which the police in plain 着せる／賦与するs had failed to 奮起させる.
'I'm sure I'm very sorry, Mr Jukes,' said the 経営者／支配人, who wore a rather agitated smile and a wave or curl of very varnished hair across his forehead. 'We're rather understaffed at 現在の; and I had to …に出席する to something in the hotel, Mr Jukes.'
Mr Jukes was magnanimous, but in a noisy way; and ordered drinks all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 譲歩するing one even to the almost cringing 経営者／支配人. Mr Jukes was a traveller for a very famous and 流行の／上流の ワイン and spirits 会社／堅い; and may have conceived himself as 合法の the leader in such a place. Anyhow, he began a boisterous monologue, rather tending to tell the 経営者／支配人 how to manage his hotel; and the others seemed to 受託する him as an 当局. The policeman and the priest had retired to a low （法廷の）裁判 and small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the background, from which they watched events, up to that rather remarkable moment when the policeman had very decisively to 介入する.
For the next thing that happened, as already narrated, was the astonishing apparition of a brown Asiatic in a green turban, …を伴ってd by the (if possible) more astonishing apparition of a Noncomformist 大臣; omens such as appear before a doom. In this 事例／患者 there was no 疑問 about 証拠 for the portent. A taciturn but observant boy きれいにする the steps for the last hour (存在 a leisurely 労働者), the dark, fat, bulky 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-attendant, even the 外交の but distracted 経営者／支配人, all bore 証言，証人／目撃する to the 奇蹟.
The apparitions, as the sceptics say, were 予定 to perfectly natural 原因（となる）s. The man with the mane of yellow hair and the 半分-clerical 着せる／賦与するs was not only familiar as a preacher on the sands, but as a propagandist throughout the modern world. He was no いっそう少なく a person than the Rev. David Pryce-Jones, whose far-resounding スローガン was 禁止 and Purification for Our Land and the Britains Overseas. He as an excellent public （衆議院の）議長 and 組織者; and an idea had occurred to him that せねばならない have occurred to Prohibitionists long ago. It was the simple idea that, if 禁止 is 権利, some honour is 予定 to the Prophet who was perhaps the first Prohibitionist. He had corresponded with the leaders of Mahommedan 宗教的な thought, and had finally induced a distinguished Moslem (one of whose 指名するs was Akbar and the 残り／休憩（する） an untranslatable ululation of Allah with せいにするs) to come and lecture in England on the 古代の Moslem 拒否権 on ワイン. Neither of them certainly had been in a public-house 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 before; but they had come there by the 過程 already 述べるd; driven from the genteel tea-rooms, shepherded into the newly-decorated saloon. Probably all would have been 井戸／弁護士席, if the 広大な／多数の／重要な Prohibitionist, in his innocence, had not 前進するd to the 反対する and asked for a glass of milk.
The 商業の travellers, though a kindly race, emitted involuntary noises of 苦痛; a murmur of 抑えるd jests was heard, as 'Shun the bowl,' or 'Better bring out the cow'. But the magnificent Mr Jukes, feeling it 予定 to his wealth and tie-pin to produce more 精製するd humour, fanned himself as one about to faint, and said pathetically: 'They know they can knock me 負かす／撃墜する with a feather. They know a breath will blow me away. They know my doctor says I'm not to have these shocks. And they come and drink 冷淡な milk in 冷淡な 血, before my very 注目する，もくろむs.'
The Rev. David Pryce-Jones, accustomed to を取り引きする hecklers at public 会合s, was so unwise as to 投機・賭ける on remonstrance and recrimination, in this very different and much more popular atmosphere. The Oriental total abstainer 棄権するd from speech 同様に as spirits; and certainly 伸び（る）d in dignity by doing so. In fact, so far as he was 関心d, the Moslem culture certainly 得点する／非難する／２０d a silent victory; he was 明白に so much more of a gentleman than the 商業の gentlemen, that a faint irritation began to arise against his aristocratic aloofness; and when Mr Pryce-Jones began to 言及する in argument to something of the 肉親，親類d, the 緊張 became very 激烈な／緊急の indeed.
'I ask you, friends,' said Mr Pryce-Jones, with expansive 壇・綱領・公約 gestures, 'why does our friend here 始める，決める an example to us Christians in truly Christian self-支配（する）／統制する and brotherhood? Why does he stand here as a model of true Christianity, of real refinement, of 本物の gentlemanly behaviour, まっただ中に all the quarrels and 暴動s of such places as these? Because, whatever the doctrinal differences between us, at least in his 国／地域 the evil 工場／植物, the accursed hop or vine, has never—'
At this 決定的な moment of the 論争 it was that John Raggley, the 嵐の petrel of a hundred 嵐／襲撃するs of 論争, red-直面するd, white-haired, his 古風な 最高の，を越す-hat on the 支援する of his 長，率いる, his stick swinging like a club, entered the house like an 侵略するing army.
John Raggley was 一般に regarded as a crank. He was the sort of man who 令状s letters to the newspaper, which 一般に do not appear in the newspaper; but which do appear afterwards as 小冊子s, printed (or misprinted) at his own expense; and 循環させるd to a hundred waste-paper baskets. He had quarrelled alike with the Tory squires and the 過激な 郡 会議s; he hated Jews; and he 不信d nearly everything that is sold in shops, or even in hotels. But there was a 支援 of facts behind his fads; he knew the 郡 in every corner and curious 詳細（に述べる）; and he was a sharp 観察者／傍聴者. Even the 経営者／支配人, a Mr Wills, had a shadowy 尊敬（する）・点 for Mr Raggley, having a nose for the sort of lunacy 許すd in the gentry; not indeed the prostrate reverence which he had for the jovial magnificence of Mr Jukes, who was really good for 貿易（する）, but a least a disposition to 避ける quarrelling with the old grumbler, partly perhaps out of 恐れる of the old grumbler's tongue.
'And you will have your usual, Sir,' said Mr Wills, leaning and leering across the 反対する.
'It's the only decent stuff you've still got,' snorted Mr Raggley, slapping 負かす／撃墜する his queer and 古風な hat. 'Damn it, I いつかs think the only English thing left in England is cherry brandy. Cherry brandy does taste of cherries. Can you find me any beer that tastes of hops, or any cider that tastes of apples, or any ワイン that has the remotest 指示，表示する物 of 存在 made out of grapes? There's an infernal 搾取する going on now in every inn in the country, that would have raised a 革命 in any other country. I've 設立する out a thing or two about it, I can tell you. You wait till I can get it printed, and people will sit up. If I could stop our people 存在 毒（薬）d with all this bad drink--'
Here again the Rev. David Pryce-Jones showed a 確かな 失敗 in tact; though it was a virtue he almost worshipped. He was so unwise as to 試みる／企てる to 設立する an 同盟 with Mr Raggley, by a 罰金 混乱 between the idea of bad drink and the idea that drink is bad. Once more he endeavoured to drag his stiff and stately Eastern friend into the argument, as a 精製するd foreigner superior to our rough English ways. He was even so foolish as to talk of a 幅の広い theological 見通し; and 最終的に to について言及する the 指名する of Mahomet, which was echoed in a sort of 爆発.
'God damn your soul!' roared Mr Raggley, with a いっそう少なく 幅の広い theological 見通し. 'Do you mean that Englishmen mustn't drink English beer, because ワイン was forbidden in a damned 砂漠 by that dirty old humbug Mahomet?'
In an instant the 視察官 of Police had reached the middle of the room with a stride. For, the instant before that, a remarkable change had taken place in the demeanour of the Oriental gentleman, who had hitherto stood perfectly still, with 安定した and 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs. He now proceeded, as his friend had said, to 始める，決める an example in truly Christian self-支配（する）／統制する and brotherhood by reaching the 塀で囲む with the bound of a tiger, 涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する one of the 激しい knives hanging there and sending it smack like a 石／投石する from a sling, so that it stuck quivering in the 塀で囲む 正確に／まさに half an インチ above Mr Raggley's ear. It would undoubtedly have stuck quivering in Mr Raggley, if 視察官 Greenwood had not been just in time to jerk the arm and deflect the 目的（とする）. Father Brown continued in his seat, watching the scene with screwed-up 注目する，もくろむs and a screw of something almost like a smile at the corners of his mouth, as if he saw something beyond the mere momentary 暴力／激しさ of the quarrel.
And then the quarrel took a curious turn; which may not be understood by everybody, until men like Mr John Raggley are better understood than they are. For the red-直面するd old fanatic was standing up and laughing uproariously as if it were the best joke he had ever heard. All his snapping vituperation and bitterness seemed to have gone out of him; and he regarded the other fanatic, who had just tried to 殺人 him, with a sort of boisterous benevolence.
'爆破 your 注目する，もくろむs,' he said, 'you're the first man I've met in twenty years!'
'Do you 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 this man, Sir?' said the 視察官, looking doubtful.
'告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 him, of course not,' said Raggley. 'I'd stand him a drink if he were 許すd any drinks. I hadn't any 商売／仕事 to 侮辱 his 宗教; and I wish to God all you skunks had the guts to kill a man, I won't say for 侮辱ing your 宗教, because you 港／避難所't got any, but for 侮辱ing anything—even your beer.'
'Now he's called us all skunks,' said Father Brown to Greenwood, 'peace and harmony seem to be 回復するd. I wish that teetotal lecturer could get himself impaled on his friend's knife; it was he who made all the mischief.'
As he spoke, the 半端物 groups in the room were already beginning to break up; it had been 設立する possible to （疑いを）晴らす the 商業の room for the 商業の travellers, and they 延期，休会するd to it, the potboy carrying a new 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of drinks after them on a tray. Father Brown stood for a moment gazing at the glasses left on the 反対する; 認めるing at once the ill-omened glass of milk, and another which smelt of whisky; and then turned just in time to see the parting between those two quaint 人物／姿／数字s, fanatics of the East and West. Raggley was still ferociously genial; there was still something a little darkling and 悪意のある about the Moslem, which was perhaps natural; but he 屈服するd himself out with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な gestures of dignified 仲直り; and there was every 指示，表示する物 that the trouble was really over.
Some importance, however, continued 大（公）使館員d, in the mind of Father Brown at least, to the memory and 解釈／通訳 of those last courteous salutes between the combatants. Because curiously enough, when Father Brown （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する very 早期に next morning, to 成し遂げる his 宗教的な 義務s in the neighbourhood, he 設立する the long saloon 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, with its fantastic Asiatic decoration, filled with a dead white light of daybreak in which every 詳細（に述べる） was 際立った; and one of the 詳細（に述べる）s was the dead 団体／死体 of John Raggley bent and 鎮圧するd into a corner of the room, with the 激しい-hilted crooked dagger rammed through his heart.
Father Brown went very softly upstairs again and 召喚するd his friend the 視察官; and the two stood beside the 死体, in a house in which no one else was as yet stirring. 'We mustn't either assume or 避ける the obvious,' said Greenwood after a silence, 'but it is 井戸／弁護士席 to remember, I think, what I was 説 to you yesterday afternoon. It's rather 半端物, by the way, that I should have said it—yesterday afternoon.'
'I know,' said the priest, nodding with an owlish 星／主役にする.
'I said,' 観察するd Greenwood, 'that the one sort of 殺人 we can't stop is 殺人 by somebody like a 宗教的な fanatic. That brown fellow probably thinks that if he's hanged, he'll go straight to 楽園 for defending the honour of the Prophet.'
'There is that, of course,' said Father Brown. 'It would be very reasonable, so to speak, of our Moslem friend to have stabbed him. And you may say we don't know of anybody else yet, who could at all reasonably have stabbed him. But. . . but I was thinking . . . ' And his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する suddenly went blank again and all speech died on his lips.
'What's the 事柄 now?' asked the other.
'井戸／弁護士席, I know it sounds funny,' said Father Brown in a forlorn 発言する／表明する. 'But I was thinking ... I was thinking, in a way, it doesn't much 事柄 who stabbed him.'
'Is this the New Morality?' asked his friend. 'Or the old Casuistry, perhaps. Are the Jesuits really going in for 殺人?'
'I didn't say it didn't 事柄 who 殺人d him,' said Father Brown. 'Of course the man who stabbed him might かもしれない be the man who 殺人d him. But it might be やめる a different man. Anyhow, it was done at やめる a different time. I suppose you'll want to work on the hilt for finger-prints; but don't take too much notice of them. I can imagine other 推論する／理由s for other people sticking this knife in the poor old boy. Not very edifying 推論する／理由s, of course, but やめる 際立った from the 殺人. You'll have to put some more knives into him, before you find out about that.'
'You mean—' began the other, watching him 熱心に.
'I mean the 検視,' said the priest, 'to find the real 原因（となる） of death.'
'You're やめる 権利, I believe,' said the 視察官, 'about the stabbing, anyhow. We must wait for the doctor; but I'm pretty sure he'll say you're 権利. There isn't 血 enough. This knife was stuck in the 死体 when it had been 冷淡な for hours. But why?'
'かもしれない to put the 非難する on the Mahommedan,' answered Father Brown. 'Pretty mean, I 収容する／認める, but not やむを得ず 殺人. I fancy there are people in this place trying to keep secrets, who are not やむを得ず 殺害者s.'
'I 港／避難所't 推測するd on that line yet,' said Greenwood. 'What makes you think so?'
'What I said yesterday, when we first （機の）カム into this horrible room. I said it would be 平易な to commit a 殺人 here. But I wasn't thinking about all those stupid 武器s, though you thought I was. About something やめる different.'
For the next few hours the 視察官 and his friend 行為／行うd a の近くに and 徹底的な 調査 into the goings and comings of everybody for the last twenty-four hours, the way the drinks had been 分配するd, the glasses that were washed or unwashed, and every 詳細（に述べる） about every individual 伴う／関わるd, or 明らかに not 伴う／関わるd. One might have supposed they thought that thirty people had been 毒（薬）d, 同様に as one.
It seemed 確かな that nobody had entered the building except by the big 入り口 that 隣接するd the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; all the others were 封鎖するd in one way or another by the 修理s. A boy had been きれいにする the steps outside this 入り口; but he had nothing very （疑いを）晴らす to 報告（する）／憶測. Until the amazing 入ること／参加（者） of the Turk in the Turban, with his teetotal lecturer, there did not seem to have been much custom of any 肉親，親類d, except for the 商業の travellers who （機の）カム in to take what they called 'quick ones'; and they seemed to have moved together, like Wordsworth's Cloud; there was a slight difference of opinion between the boy outside and the men inside about whether one of them had not been abnormally quick in 得るing a quick one, and come out on the doorstep by himself; but the 経営者／支配人 and the barman had no memory of any such 独立した・無所属 individual. The 経営者／支配人 and the barman knew all the travellers やめる 井戸／弁護士席, and there was no 疑問 about their movements as a whole. They had stood at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 chaffing and drinking; they had been 伴う／関わるd, through their lordly leader, Mr Jukes, in a not very serious altercation with Mr Pryce-Jones; and they had 証言，証人／目撃するd the sudden and very serious altercation between Mr Akbar and Mr Raggley. Then they were told they could 延期，休会する to the 商業の Room and did so, their drinks 存在 borne after them like a トロフィー.
'There's precious little to go on,' said 視察官 Greenwood. 'Of course a lot of officious servants must do their 義務 as usual, and was out all the glasses; 含むing old Raggley's glass. If it weren't for everybody else's efficiency, we 探偵，刑事s might be やめる efficient.'
'I know,' said Father Brown, and his mouth took on again the 新たな展開d smile. 'I いつかs think 犯罪のs invented hygiene. Or perhaps hygienic 改革者s invented 罪，犯罪; they look like it, some of them. Everybody 会談 about foul dens and filthy slums in which 罪，犯罪 can run 暴動; but it's just the other way. They are called foul, not because 罪，犯罪s are committed, but because 罪，犯罪s are discovered. It's in the neat, spotless, clean and tidy places that 罪，犯罪 can run 暴動; no mud to make 足跡s; no dregs to 含む／封じ込める 毒（薬）; 肉親，親類d servants washing out all traces of the 殺人; and the 殺害者 殺人，大当り and 火葬するing six wives and all for want of a little Christian dirt. Perhaps I 表明する myself with too much warmth—but look here. As it happens, I do remember one glass, which has doubtless been cleaned since, but I should like to know more about it."
'Do you mean Raggley's glass?' asked Greenwood.
'No; I mean Nobody's glass,' replied the priest. 'It stood 近づく that glass of milk and it still held an インチ or two of whisky. 井戸／弁護士席, you and I had no whisky. I happen to remember that the 経営者／支配人, when 扱う／治療するd by the jovial Jukes, had "a 減少（する） of gin". I hope you don't 示唆する that our Moslem was a whisky-drinker disguised in a green turban; or that the Rev. David Pryce-Jones managed to drink whisky and milk together, without noticing it.'
'Most of the 商業の travellers took whisky,' said the 視察官. 'They 一般に do.'
'Yes; and they 一般に see they get it too,' answered Father Brown. 'In this 事例／患者, they had it all carefully carted after them to their own room. But this glass was left behind.'
'An 事故, I suppose,' said Greenwood doubtfully. 'The man could easily get another in the 商業の Room afterwards.'
Father Brown shook his 長，率いる. 'You've got to see people as they are. Now these sort of men—井戸／弁護士席, some call them vulgar and some ありふれた; but that's all likes and dislikes. I'd be content to say that they are mostly simple men. Lots of them very good men, very glad to go 支援する to the missus and the kids; some of them might be blackguards; might have had several missuses; or even 殺人d several missuses. But most of them are simple men; and, 示す you, just the least tiny bit drunk. Not much; there's many a duke or don at Oxford drunker; but when that sort of man is at that 行う／開催する／段階 of conviviality, he 簡単に can't help noticing things, and noticing them very loud. Don't you 観察する that the least little 出来事/事件 jerks them into speech; if the beer froths over, they froth over with it, and have to say, "Whoa, Emma," or "Doing me proud, aren't you?" Now I should say it's きっぱりと impossible for five of these festive 存在s to sit 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 商業の Room, and have only four glasses 始める，決める before them, the fifth man 存在 left out, without making a shout about it. Probably they would make a shout about it. Certainly he would make a shout about it. He wouldn't wait, like an Englishman of another class, till he could get a drink 静かに later. The 空気／公表する would resound with things like, "And what about little me?" or, "Here, George, have I joined the 禁止（する）d of Hope?" or, "Do you see any green in my turban, George?" But the barman heard no such （民事の）告訴s. I take it as 確かな that the glass of whisky left behind had been nearly emptied by somebody else; somebody we 港／避難所't thought about yet.'
'But can you think of any such person?' ask the other.
'It's because the 経営者／支配人 and the barman won't hear of any such person, that you 解任する the one really 独立した・無所属 piece of 証拠; the 証拠 of that boy outside きれいにする the steps. He says that a man, who 井戸／弁護士席 may have been a bagman, but who did not, in fact, stick to the other bagmen, went in and （機の）カム out again almost すぐに. The 経営者／支配人 and the barman never saw him; or say they never saw him. But he got a glass of whisky from the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 somehow. Let us call him, for the sake of argument, The Quick One. Now you know I don't often 干渉する with your 商売／仕事, which I know you do better than I should do it, or should want to do it. I've never had anything to do with setting police 機械／機構 at work, or running 負かす／撃墜する 犯罪のs, or anything like that. But, for the first time in my life, I want to do it now. I want you to find The Quick One; to follow The Quick One to the ends of the earth; to 始める，決める the whole infernal 公式の／役人 機械／機構 at work like a drag-逮捕する across the nations, and jolly 井戸／弁護士席 再度捕まえる The Quick One. Because he is the man we want.'
Greenwood made a despairing gesture. 'Has he 直面する or form or any 明白な 質 except quickness?' he 問い合わせd.
'He was wearing a sort of Inverness cape,' said Father Brown, 'and he told the boy outside he must reach Edinburgh by next morning. That's all the boy outside remembers. But I know your organization has got on to people with いっそう少なく 手がかり（を与える） than that.'
'You seem very keen on this,' said the 視察官, a little puzzled.
The priest looked puzzled also, as if at his own thoughts; he sat with knotted brow and then said 突然の: 'You see, it's so 平易な to be misunderstood. All men 事柄. You 事柄. I 事柄. It's the hardest thing in theology to believe.'
The 視察官 星／主役にするd at him without comprehension; but he proceeded.
'We 事柄 to God—God only knows why. But that's the only possible justification of the 存在 of policemen.' The policeman did not seem enlightened as to his own cosmic justification. 'Don't you see, the 法律 really is 権利 in a way, after all. If all men 事柄, all 殺人s 事柄. That which He has so mysteriously created, we must not 苦しむ to be mysteriously destroyed. But—'
He said the last word はっきりと, like one taking a new step in 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
'But, when once I step off that mystical level of equality, I don't see that most of your important 殺人s are 特に important. You are always telling me that this 事例／患者 and that is important. As a plain, practical man of the world, I must realize that it is the 総理大臣 who has been 殺人d. As a plain, practical man of the world, I don't think that the 総理大臣 事柄s at all. As a mere 事柄 of human importance, I should say he hardly 存在するs at all. Do you suppose if he and the other public men were 発射 dead tomorrow, there wouldn't be other people to stand up and say that every avenue was 存在 調査するd, or that the 政府 had the 事柄 under the gravest consideration? The masters of the modern world don't 事柄. Even the real masters don't 事柄 much. Hardly anybody you ever read about in a newspaper 事柄s at all.'
He stood up, giving the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a small 非難する: one of his rare gestures; and his 発言する／表明する changed again. 'But Raggley did 事柄. He was one of a 広大な／多数の／重要な line of some half a dozen men who might have saved England. They stand up stark and dark like 無視（する）d 調印する-地位，任命するs, 負かす／撃墜する all that smooth descending road which has ended in this 押し寄せる／沼地 of 単に 商業の 崩壊（する）. Dean Swift and Dr Johnson and old William Cobbett; they had all without exception the 指名する of 存在 surly or savage, and they were all loved by their friends, and they all deserved to be. Didn't you see how that old man, with the heart of a lion, stood up and forgave his enemy as only 闘士，戦闘機s can 許す? He jolly 井戸／弁護士席 did do what that temperance lecturer talked about; he 始める，決める an example to us Christians and was a model of Christianity. And when there is foul and secret 殺人 of a man like that—then I do think it 事柄s, 事柄s so much that even the modern 機械／機構 of police will be a thing that any respectable person may make use of ... Oh, don't について言及する it. And so, for once in a way, I really do want to make use of you.'
And so, for some stretch of those strange days and nights, we might almost say that the little 人物／姿／数字 of Father Brown drove before him into 活動／戦闘 all the armies and engines of the police 軍隊s of the 栄冠を与える, as the little 人物／姿／数字 of Napoleon drove the 殴打／砲列s and the 戦う／戦い-lines of the 広大な 戦略 that covered Europe. Police 駅／配置するs and 地位，任命する offices worked all night; traffic was stopped, correspondence was 迎撃するd, 調査s were made in a hundred places, ーするために 跡をつける the 飛行機で行くing 追跡する of that ghostly 人物／姿／数字, without 直面する or 指名する, with an Inverness cape and an Edinburgh ticket.
一方／合間, of course, the other lines of 調査 were not neglected. The 十分な 報告（する）／憶測 of the 地位，任命する-mortem had not yet come in; but everybody seemed 確かな that it was a 事例／患者 of 毒（薬）ing. This 自然に threw the 最初の／主要な 疑惑 upon the cherry brandy; and this again 自然に threw the 最初の／主要な 疑惑 on the hotel.
'Most probably on the 経営者／支配人 of the hotel,' said Greenwood gruffly. 'He looks a 汚い little worm to me. Of course it might be something to do with some servant, like the barman; he seems rather a sulky 見本／標本, and Raggley might have 悪口を言う／悪態d him a bit, having a 炎上ing temper, though he was 一般に generous enough afterwards. But, after all, as I say, the 最初の／主要な 責任／義務, and therefore the 最初の／主要な 疑惑, 残り／休憩（する）s on the 経営者／支配人.'
'Oh, I knew the 最初の／主要な 疑惑 would 残り／休憩（する） on the 経営者／支配人,' said Father Brown. 'That was why I didn't 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him. You see, I rather fancied somebody else must have known that the 最初の／主要な 疑惑 would 残り／休憩（する） on the 経営者／支配人; or the servants of the hotel. That is why I said it would be 平易な to kill anybody in the hotel . . . But you'd better go and have it out with him, I suppose.'
The 視察官 went; but （機の）カム 支援する again after a surprisingly short interview, and 設立する his clerical friend turning over some papers that seemed to be a sort of dossier of the 嵐の career of John Raggley.
'This is a rum go,' said the 視察官. 'I thought I should spend hours cross-診察するing that slippery little toad there, for we 港／避難所't 合法的に got a thing against him. And instead of that, he went to pieces all at once, and I really think he's told me all he knows in sheer funk.'
'I know,' said Father Brown. 'That's the way he went to pieces when he 設立する Raggley's 死体 明らかに 毒（薬）d in his hotel. That's why he lost his 長，率いる enough to do such a clumsy thing as decorate the 死体 with a Turkish knife, to put the 非難する on the nigger, as he would say. There never is anything the 事柄 with him but funk; he's the very last man that ever would really stick a knife into a live person. I bet he had to 神経 himself to stick it into a dead one. But he's the very first person to be 脅すd of 存在 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with what he didn't do; and to make a fool of himself, as he did.'
'I suppose I must see the barman too,' 観察するd Greenwood.
'I suppose so,' answered the other. 'I don't believe myself it was any of the hotel people—井戸／弁護士席, because it was made to look as if it must be the hotel people . . . But look here, have you seen any of this stuff they've got together about Raggley? He had a jolly 利益／興味ing life; I wonder whether anyone will 令状 his biography.'
'I took a 公式文書，認める of everything likely to 影響する／感情 an 事件／事情／状勢 like this,' answered the 公式の／役人. 'He was a widower; but he did once have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with a man about his wife; a Scotch land-スパイ／執行官 then in these parts; and Raggley seems to have been pretty violent. They say he hated Scotchmen; perhaps that's the 推論する／理由 . . . Oh, I know what you are smiling grimly about. A Scotchman . . . Perhaps an Edinburgh man.'
'Perhaps,' said Father Brown. 'It's やめる likely, though, that he did dislike Scotchmen, apart from 私的な 推論する／理由s. It's an 半端物 thing, but all that tribe of Tory 過激なs, or whatever you call them, who resisted the Whig 商業の movement, all of them did dislike Scotchmen. Cobbett did; Dr Johnson did; Swift 述べるd their accent in one of his deadliest passages; even Shakespeare has been （刑事）被告 of the prejudice. But the prejudices of 広大な／多数の／重要な men 一般に have something to do with 原則s. And there was a 推論する／理由, I fancy. The Scot （機の）カム from a poor 農業の land, that became a rich 産業の land. He was able and active; he thought he was bringing 産業の civilization from the north; he 簡単に didn't know that there had been for centuries a 田舎の civilization in the south. His own grandfather's land was 高度に 田舎の but not civilized . . . 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose we can only wait for more news.'
'I hardly think you'll get the 最新の news out of Shakespeare and Dr Johnson,' grinned the police officer. 'What Shakespeare thought of Scotchmen isn't 正確に／まさに 証拠.'
Father Brown cocked an eyebrow, as if a new thought had surprised him. 'Why, now I come to think of it,' he said, 'there might be better 証拠, even out of Shakespeare. He doesn't often について言及する Scotchmen. But he was rather fond of making fun of Welshmen.'
The 視察官 was searching his friend's 直面する; for he fancied he 認めるd an alertness behind its demure 表現. 'By Jove,' he said. 'Nobody thought of turning the 疑惑s that way, anyhow.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Father Brown, with 幅の広い-minded 静める, 'you started by talking about fanatics; and how a fanatic could do anything. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose we had the honour of entertaining in this 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour yesterday, about the biggest and loudest and most fat-長，率いるd fanatic in the modern world. If 存在 a pig-長，率いるd idiot with one idea is the way to 殺人, I put in a （人命などを）奪う，主張する for my reverend brother Pryce-Jones, the Prohibitionist, in preference to all the fakirs in Asia, and it's perfectly true, as I told you, that his horrible glass of milk was standing 味方する by 味方する on the 反対する with the mysterious glass of whisky.'
'Which you think was mixed up with the 殺人,' said Greenwood, 星／主役にするing. 'Look here, I don't know whether you're really serious or not.'
Even as he was looking 刻々と in his friend's 直面する, finding something still inscrutable in its 表現, the telephone rang stridently behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. 解除するing the flap in the 反対する 視察官 Greenwood passed 速く inside, unhooked the receiver, listened for an instant, and then uttered a shout; not 演説（する）／住所d to his interlocutor, but to the universe in general. Then he listened still more attentively and said explosively at intervals, 'Yes, yes . . . Come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at once; bring him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する if possible . . . Good piece of work . . . Congratulate you.'
Then 視察官 Greenwood （機の）カム 支援する into the outer lounge, like a man who has 新たにするd his 青年, sat 負かす／撃墜する squarely on his seat, with his 手渡すs 工場／植物d on his 膝s, 星／主役にするd at his friend, and said:
'Father Brown, I don't know how you do it. You seem to have known he was a 殺害者 before anybody else knew he was a man. He was nobody; he was nothing; he was a slight 混乱 in the 証拠; nobody in the hotel saw him; the boy on the steps could hardly 断言する to him; he was just a 罰金 shade of 疑問 設立するd on an extra dirty glass. But we've got him, and he's the man we want.'
Father Brown had risen with the sense of the 危機, mechanically clutching the papers 運命にあるd to be so 価値のある to the 伝記作家 of Mr Raggley; and stood 星／主役にするing at his friend. Perhaps this gesture jerked his friend's mind to fresh 確定／確認s.
'Yes, we've got The Quick One. And very quick he was, like quicksilver, in making his get-away; we only just stopped him—off on a fishing trip to Orkney, he said. But he's the man, all 権利; he's the Scotch land-スパイ／執行官 who made love to Raggley's wife; he's the man who drank Scotch whisky in this 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and then took a train to Edinburgh. And nobody would have known it but for you.'
'井戸／弁護士席, what I meant,' began Father Brown, in a rather dazed トン; and at that instant there was a 動揺させる and rumble of 激しい 乗り物s outside the hotel; and two or three other and subordinate policemen 封鎖するd the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 with their presence. One of them, 招待するd by his superior to sit 負かす／撃墜する, did so in an expansive manner, like one at once happy and 疲労，（軍の）雑役d; and he also regarded Father Brown with admiring 注目する，もくろむs.
'Got the 殺害者. Sir, oh yes,' he said: 'I know he's a 殺害者, '原因（となる） he bally nearly 殺人d me. I've 逮捕（する）d some 堅い characters before now; but never one like this—攻撃する，衝突する me in the stomach like the kick of a horse and nearly got away from five men. Oh, you've got a real 殺し屋 this time. 視察官.'
'Where is he?' asked Father Brown, 星／主役にするing.
'Outside in the 先頭, in 手錠s,' replied the policeman, 'and, if you're wise, you'll leave him there—for the 現在の.'
Father Brown sank into a 議長，司会を務める in a sort of soft 崩壊（する）; and the papers he had been nervously clutching were shed around him, 狙撃 and 事情に応じて変わる about the 床に打ち倒す like sheets of breaking snow. Not only his 直面する, but his whole 団体／死体, 伝えるd the impression of a 穴をあけるd balloon.
'Oh . . . Oh,' he repeated, as if any その上の 誓い would be 不十分な. 'Oh . . .I've done it again.'
'If you mean you've caught the 犯罪の again,' began Greenwood. But his friend stopped him with a feeble 爆発, like that of 満了する／死ぬing soda- water.
'I mean,' said Father Brown, 'that it's always happening; and really, I don't know why. I always try to say what I mean. But everybody else means such a lot by what I say.'
'What in the world is the 事柄 now?' cried Greenwood, suddenly exasperated.
'井戸／弁護士席, I say things,' said Father Brown in a weak 発言する／表明する, which could alone 伝える the 証拠不十分 of the words. 'I say things, but everybody seems to know they mean more than they say. Once I saw a broken mirror and said "Something has happened" and they all answered, "Yes, yes, as you truly say, two men 格闘するd and one ran into the garden," and so on. I don't understand it, "Something happened," and "Two men 格闘するd," don't seem to me at all the same; but I dare say I read old 調書をとる／予約するs of logic. 井戸／弁護士席, it's like that here. You seem to be all 確かな this man is a 殺害者. But I never said he was a 殺害者. I said he was the man we 手配中の，お尋ね者. He is. I want him very much. I want him frightfully. I want him as the one thing we 港／避難所't got in the whole of this horrible 事例／患者—a 証言，証人／目撃する!'
They all 星／主役にするd at him, but in a frowning fashion, like men trying to follow a sharp new turn of the argument; and it was he who 再開するd the argument.
'From the first minute I entered that big empty 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 or saloon, I knew what was the 事柄 with all this 商売／仕事 was emptiness; 孤独; too many chances for anybody to be alone. In a word, the absence of 証言，証人／目撃するs. All we knew was that when we （機の）カム in, the 経営者／支配人 and the barman were not in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. But when were they in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業? What chance was there of making any sort of time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of when anybody was anywhere? The whole thing was blank for want of 証言，証人／目撃するs. I rather fancy the barman or somebody was in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 just before we （機の）カム; and that's how the Scotchman got his Scotch whisky. He certainly didn't get it after we （機の）カム. But we can't begin to 問い合わせ whether anybody in the hotel 毒（薬）d poor Raggley's cherry brandy, till we really know who was in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and when. Now I want you to do me another favour, in spite of this stupid muddle, which is probably all my fault. I want you to collect all the people 伴う／関わるd in this room—I think they're all still 利用できる, unless the Asiatic has gone 支援する to Asia—and then take the poor Scotchman out of his 手錠s, and bring him in here, and let him tell us who did serve him with whisky, and who was in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and who else was in the room, and all the 残り／休憩（する）. He's the only man whose 証拠 can cover just that period when the 罪，犯罪 was done. I don't see the slightest 推論する／理由 for 疑問ing his word.'
'But look here,' said Greenwood. 'This brings it all 支援する to the hotel 当局; and I thought you agreed that the 経営者／支配人 isn't the 殺害者. Is it the barman, or what?'
'I don't know,' said the priest blankly. 'I don't know for 確かな even about the 経営者／支配人. I don't know anything about the barman. I fancy the 経営者／支配人 might be a bit of a conspirator, even if he wasn't a 殺害者. But I do know there's one 独房監禁 証言，証人／目撃する on earth who may have seem something; and that's why I 始める，決める all your police dogs on his 追跡する to the ends of the earth.'
The mysterious Scotchman, when he finally appeared before the company thus 組み立てる／集結するd, was certainly a formidable 人物／姿／数字; tall, with a hulking stride and a long sardonic hatchet 直面する, with tufts of red hair; and wearing not only an Inverness cape but a Glengarry bonnet, he might 井戸／弁護士席 be excused for a somewhat acrid 態度; but anybody could see he was of the sort to resist 逮捕（する）, even with 暴力／激しさ. It was not surprising that he had come to blows with a fighting fellow like Raggley. It was not even surprising that the police had been 納得させるd, by the mere 詳細（に述べる）s of 逮捕（する）, that he was a 堅い and a, typical 殺し屋. But he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be a perfectly respectable 農業者, in Aberdeenshire, his 指名する 存在 James 認める; and somehow not only Father Brown, but 視察官 Greenwood, a shrewd man with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of experience, was pretty soon 納得させるd that the Scot's ferocity was the fury of innocence rather than 犯罪.
'Now what we want from you, Mr 認める,' said the 視察官 厳粛に, dropping without その上の 交渉，会談 into トンs of 儀礼, 'is 簡単に your 証拠 on one very important fact. I am 大いに grieved at the 誤解 by which you have 苦しむd, but I am sure you wish to serve the ends of 司法（官）. I believe you （機の）カム into this 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 just after it opened, at half-past five, and were served with a glass of whisky. We are not 確かな what servant of the hotel, whether the barman or the 経営者／支配人 or some subordinate, was in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 at the time. Will you look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and tell me whether the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-attendant who served you is 現在の here.'
'Aye, he's 現在の,' said Mr 認める, grimly smiling, having swept the group with a shrewd ちらりと見ること. 'I'd know him anywhere; and ye'll agree he's big enough to be seen. Do ye have all your inn-servants as grand as あそこの?'
The 視察官's 注目する，もくろむ remained hard and 安定した, and his 発言する／表明する colourless and continuous; the 直面する of Father Brown was a blank; but on many other 直面するs there was a cloud; the barman was not 特に big and not at all grand; and the 経営者／支配人 was decidedly small.
'We only want the barman identified,' said the 視察官 calmly. 'Of course we know him; but we should like you to 立証する it 独立して. You mean . . .?' And he stopped suddenly.
'Weel, there he is plain enough,' said the Scotchman wearily; and made a gesture, and with that gesture the gigantic Jukes, the prince of 商業の travellers, rose like a trumpeting elephant; and in a flash had three policemen fastened on him like hounds on a wild beast.
'井戸／弁護士席, all that was simple enough,' said Father Brown to his friend afterwards. 'As I told you, the instant I entered the empty 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, my first thought was that, if the barman left the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 unguarded like that, there was nothing in the world to stop you or me or anybody else 解除するing the flap and walking in, and putting 毒（薬） in any of the 瓶／封じ込めるs standing waiting for 顧客s. Of course, a practical poisoner would probably do it as Jukes did, by 代用品，人ing a 毒（薬）d 瓶／封じ込める for the ordinary 瓶／封じ込める; that could be done in a flash. It was 平易な enough for him, as he travelled in 瓶／封じ込めるs, to carry a flask of cherry brandy 用意が出来ている and of the same pattern. Of course, it 要求するs one 条件; but it's a 公正に／かなり ありふれた 条件. It would hardly do to start 毒（薬）ing the beer or whisky that 得点する／非難する／２０s of people drink; it would 原因（となる） a 大虐殺. But when a man is 井戸／弁護士席 known as drinking only one special thing, like cherry brandy, that isn't very 広範囲にわたって drunk, it's just like 毒（薬）ing him in his own home. Only it's a jolly sight safer. For 事実上 the whole 疑惑 即時に 落ちるs on the hotel, or somebody to do with the hotel; and there's no earthly argument to show that it was done by anyone out of a hundred 顧客s that might come into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業: even if people realized that a 顧客 could do it. It was about as 絶対 匿名の／不明の and irresponsible a 殺人 as a man could commit.'
'And why 正確に／まさに did the 殺害者 commit it?' asked his friend.
Father Brown rose and 厳粛に gathered the papers which he had 以前 scattered in a moment of distraction.
'May I 解任する your attention,' he said smiling, 'to the 構成要素s of the 来たるべき Life and Letters of the Late John Raggley? Or, for that 事柄, his own spoken words? He said in this very 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 that he was going to expose a スキャンダル about the 管理／経営 of hotels; and the スキャンダル was the pretty ありふれた one of a corrupt 協定 between hotel proprietors and a salesman who took and gave secret （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s, so that his 商売／仕事 had a monopoly of all the drink sold in the place. It wasn't even an open slavery like an ordinary tied house; it was a 搾取する at the expense of everybody the 経営者／支配人 was supposed to serve. It was a 合法的な offence. So the ingenious Jukes, taking the first moment when the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 was empty, as it often was, stepped inside and made the 交流 of 瓶／封じ込めるs; unfortunately at that very moment a Scotchman in an Inverness cape （機の）カム in 厳しく 需要・要求するing whisky. Jukes saw his only chance was to pretend to be the barman and serve the 顧客. He was very much relieved that the 顧客 was a Quick One.'
'I think you're rather a Quick One yourself,' 観察するd Greenwood; 'if you say you smelt something at the start, in the mere 空気／公表する of an empty room. Did you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う Jukes at all at the start?'
'井戸／弁護士席, he sounded rather rich somehow,' answered Father Brown ばく然と. 'You know when a man has a rich 発言する／表明する. And I did sort of ask myself why he should have such a disgustingly rich 発言する／表明する, when all those honest fellows were 公正に／かなり poor. But I think I knew he was a sham when I saw that big 向こうずねing breast-pin.'
'You mean because it was sham?' asked Greenwood doubtfully.
'Oh, no; because it was 本物の,' said Father Brown.
Professor Openshaw always lost his temper, with a loud bang, if anybody called him a Spiritualist; or a 信奉者 in Spiritualism. This, however, did not exhaust his 爆発性の elements; for he also lost his temper if anybody called him a disbeliever in Spiritualism. It was his pride to have given his whole life to 調査／捜査するing Psychic Phenomena; it was also his pride never to have given a hint of whether he thought they were really psychic or 単に phenomenal. He enjoyed nothing so much as to sit in a circle of devout Spiritualists and give 破滅的な descriptions of how he had exposed medium after medium and （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd 詐欺 after 詐欺; for indeed he was a man of much 探偵，刑事 talent and insight, when once he had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむ on an 反対する, and he always 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむ on a medium, as a 高度に 怪しげな 反対する. There was a story of his having spotted the same Spiritualist mountebank under three different disguises: dressed as a woman, a white-bearded old man, and a Brahmin of a rich chocolate brown. These recitals made the true 信奉者s rather restless, as indeed they were ーするつもりであるd to do; but they could hardly complain, for no Spiritualist 否定するs the 存在 of fraudulent mediums; only the Professor's flowing narrative might 井戸／弁護士席 seem to 示す that all mediums were fraudulent.
But woe to the simple-minded and innocent Materialist (and Materialists as a race are rather innocent and simple-minded) who, 推定するing on this narrative 傾向, should 前進する the 論題／論文 that ghosts were against the 法律s of nature, or that such things were only old superstitions; or that it was all tosh, or, alternatively, bunk. Him would the Professor, suddenly 逆転するing all his 科学の 殴打／砲列s, sweep from the field with a cannonade of unquestionable 事例／患者s and unexplained phenomena, of which the wretched rationalist had never heard in his life, giving all the dates and 詳細（に述べる）s, 明言する／公表するing all the 試みる／企てるd and abandoned natural explanations; 明言する／公表するing everything, indeed, except whether he, John Oliver Openshaw, did or did not believe in Spirits, and that neither Spiritualist nor Materialist could ever 誇る of finding out.
Professor Openshaw, a lean 人物／姿／数字 with pale leonine hair and hypnotic blue 注目する，もくろむs, stood 交流ing a few words with Father Brown, who was a friend of his, on the steps outside the hotel where both had been breakfasting that morning and sleeping the night before. The Professor had come 支援する rather late from one of this grand 実験s, in general exasperation, and was still tingling with the fight that he always 行うd alone and against both 味方するs.
'Oh, I don't mind you,' he said laughing. 'You don't believe in it even if it's true. But all these people are perpetually asking me what I'm trying to 証明する. They don't seem to understand that I'm a man of science. A man of science isn't trying to 証明する anything. He's trying to find out what will 証明する itself.'
'But he hasn't 設立する out yet,' said Father Brown.
'井戸／弁護士席, I have some little notions of my own, that are not やめる so 消極的な as most people think,' answered the Professor, after an instant of frowning silence; 'anyhow, I've begun to fancy that if there is something to be 設立する, they're looking for it along the wrong line. It's all too theatrical; it's showing off, all their shiny ectoplasm and trumpets and 発言する／表明するs and the 残り／休憩（する）; all on the model of old melodramas and mouldy historical novels about the Family Ghost. If they'd go to history instead of historical novels, I'm beginning to think they'd really find something. But not Apparitions.'
'After all,' said Father Brown, 'Apparitions are only 外見s. I suppose you'd say the Family Ghost is only keeping up 外見s.'
The Professor's gaze, which had 一般的に a 罰金 abstracted character, suddenly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 焦点（を合わせる）d itself as it did on a 疑わしい medium. It had rather the 空気／公表する of a man screwing a strong magnifying-glass into his 注目する，もくろむ. Not that he thought the priest was in the least like a 疑わしい medium; but he was startled into attention by his friend's thought に引き続いて so closely on his own.
'外見s!' he muttered, 'crikey, but it's 半端物 you should say that just now. The more I learn, the more I fancy they lose by 単に looking for 外見s. Now if they'd look a little into 見えなくなるs—'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, 'after all, the real fairy legends weren't so very much about the 外見 of famous fairies; calling up Titania or 展示（する）ing Oberon by moonlight. But there were no end of legends about people disappearing, because they were stolen by the fairies. Are you on the 跡をつける of Kilmeny or Thomas the Rhymer?'
'I'm on the 跡をつける of ordinary modern people you've read of in the newspapers,' answered Openshaw. 'You may 井戸／弁護士席 星／主役にする; but that's my game just now; and I've been on it for a long time. 率直に, I think a lot of psychic 外見s could be explained away. It's the 見えなくなるs I can't explain, unless they're psychic. These people in the newspaper who 消える and are never 設立する—if you knew the 詳細（に述べる）s as I do ... and now only this morning I got 確定／確認; an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の letter from an old missionary, やめる a respectable old boy. He's coming to see me at my office this morning. Perhaps you'd lunch with me or something; and I'd tell the results—in 信用／信任.'
'Thanks; I will—unless,' said Father Brown modestly, 'the fairies have stolen me by then.'
With that they parted and Openshaw walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner to a small office he rented in the neighbourhood; 主として for the 出版（物） of a small 定期刊行物, of psychical and psychological 公式文書，認めるs of the driest and most agnostic sort. He had only one clerk, who sat at a desk in the outer office, totting up 人物／姿／数字s and facts for the 目的s of the printed 報告（する）／憶測; and the Professor paused to ask if Mr Pringle had called. The clerk answered mechanically in the 消極的な and went on mechanically 追加するing up 人物／姿／数字s; and the Professor turned に向かって the inner room that was his 熟考する／考慮する. 'Oh, by the way, Berridge,' he 追加するd, without turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 'if Mr Pringle comes, send him straight in to me. You needn't interrupt your work; I rather want those 公式文書，認めるs finished tonight if possible. You might leave them on my desk tomorrow, if I am late.'
And he went into his 私的な office, still brooding on the problem which the 指名する of Pringle had raised; or rather, perhaps, had 批准するd and 確認するd in his mind. Even the most perfectly balanced of agnostics is 部分的に／不公平に human; and it is possible that the missionary's letter seemed to have greater 負わせる as 約束ing to support his 私的な and still 試験的な hypothesis. He sat 負かす／撃墜する in his large and comfortable 議長，司会を務める, opposite the engraving of Montaigne; and read once more the short letter from the Rev. Luke Pringle, making the 任命 for that morning. No man knew better than Professor Openshaw the 示すs of the letter of the crank; the （人が）群がるd 詳細（に述べる）s; the spidery handwriting; the unnecessary length and repetition. There were 非，不，無 of these things in this 事例／患者; but a 簡潔な／要約する and 事務的な typewritten 声明 that the writer had 遭遇（する）d some curious 事例／患者s of 見えなくなる, which seemed to 落ちる within the 州 of the Professor as a student of psychic problems. The Professor was favourably impressed; nor had he any unfavourable impression, in spite of a slight movement of surprise, when he looked up and saw that the Rev. Luke Pringle was already in the room.
'Your clerk told me to come straight in,' said Mr Pringle apologetically, but with a 幅の広い and rather agreeable grin. The grin was partly masked by 集まりs of 赤みを帯びた-grey 耐えるd and whiskers; a perfect ジャングル of a 耐えるd, such as is いつかs grown by white men living in the ジャングルs; but the 注目する，もくろむs above the 無視する，冷たく断わる nose had nothing about them in the least wild or outlandish. Openshaw had 即時に turned on them that concentrated スポットライト or 燃やすing-glass of 懐疑的な scrutiny which he turned on many men to see if they were mountebanks or maniacs; and, in this 事例／患者, he had a rather unusual sense of 安心. The wild 耐えるd might have belonged to a crank, but the 注目する，もくろむs 完全に 否定するd the 耐えるd; they were 十分な of that やめる frank and friendly laughter which is never 設立する in the 直面するs of those who are serious 詐欺s or serious lunatics. He would have 推定する／予想するd a man with those 注目する，もくろむs to be a Philistine, a jolly sceptic, a man who shouted out shallow but hearty contempt of ghosts and spirits; but anyhow, no professional humbug could afford to look as frivolous as that. The man was buttoned up to the throat in a shabby old cape, and only his 幅の広い limp hat 示唆するd the 聖職者の; but missionaries from wild places do not always bother to dress like 聖職者のs.
'You probably think all this another hoax. Professor,' said Mr Pringle, with a sort of abstract enjoyment, 'and I hope you will 許す my laughing at your very natural 空気／公表する of 不賛成. All the same, I've got to tell my story to somebody who knows, because it's true. And, all joking apart, it's 悲劇の 同様に as true. 井戸／弁護士席, to 削減（する） it short, I was missionary in Nya-Nya, a 駅／配置する in West Africa, in the 厚い of the forests, where almost the only other white man was the officer in 命令（する） of the 地区, Captain むちの跡s; and he and I grew rather 厚い. Not that he liked 使節団s; he was, if I may say so, 厚い in many ways; one of those square-長，率いるd, square-shouldered men of 活動／戦闘 who hardly need to think, let alone believe.
That's what makes it all the queerer. One day he （機の）カム 支援する to his テント in the forest, after a short leave, and said he had gone through a jolly rum experience, and didn't know what to do about it. He was 持つ／拘留するing a rusty old 調書をとる／予約する in a leather binding, and he put it 負かす／撃墜する on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside his revolver and an old Arab sword he kept, probably as a curiosity. He said this 調書をとる／予約する had belonged to a man on the boat he had just come off; and the man swore that nobody must open the 調書をとる／予約する, or look inside it; or else they would be carried off by the devil, or disappear, or something. むちの跡s said this was all nonsense, of course; and they had a quarrel; and the upshot seems to have been that this man, taunted with cowardice or superstition, 現実に did look into the 調書をとる／予約する; and 即時に dropped it; walked to the 味方する of the boat—'
'One moment,' said the Professor, who had made one or two 公式文書，認めるs. 'Before you tell me anything else. Did this man tell むちの跡s where he had got the 調書をとる／予約する, or who it 初めは belonged to?'
'Yes,' replied Pringle, now 完全に 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. 'It seems he said he was bringing it 支援する to Dr Hankey, the Oriental traveller now in England, to whom it 初めは belonged, and who had 警告するd him of its strange 所有物／資産／財産s. 井戸／弁護士席, Hankey is an able man and a rather crabbed and sneering sort of man; which makes it queerer still. But the point of むちの跡s's story is much simpler. It is that the man who had looked into the 調書をとる／予約する walked straight over the 味方する of the ship, and was never seen again.'
'Do you believe it yourself?' asked Openshaw after a pause.
'井戸／弁護士席, I do,' replied Pringle. 'I believe it for two 推論する／理由s. First, that むちの跡s was an 完全に unimaginative man; and he 追加するd one touch that only an imaginative man could have 追加するd. He said that the man walked straight over the 味方する on a still and 静める day; but there was no splash.'
The Professor looked at his 公式文書，認めるs for some seconds in silence; and then said: 'And your other 推論する／理由 for believing it?'
'My other 推論する／理由,' answered the Rev. Luke Pringle, 'is what I saw myself.'
There was another silence; until he continued in the same 事柄-of-fact way. Whatever he had, he had nothing of the 切望 with which the crank, or even the 信奉者, tried to 納得させる others.
'I told you that むちの跡s put 負かす／撃墜する the 調書をとる／予約する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside the sword. There was only one 入り口 to the テント; and it happened that I was standing in it, looking out into the forest, with my 支援する to my companion. He was standing by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 不平（をいう）ing and growling about the whole 商売／仕事; 説 it was tomfoolery in the twentieth century to be 脅すd of 開始 a 調書をとる／予約する; asking why the devil he shouldn't open it himself. Then some instinct stirred in me and I said he had better not do that, it had better be returned to Dr Hankey. "What 害（を与える） could it do?" he said restlessly. "What 害（を与える） did it do?" I answered obstinately. "What happened to your friend on the boat?" He didn't answer, indeed I didn't know what he could answer; but I 圧力（をかける）d my 論理（学）の advantage in mere vanity. "If it comes to that," I said, "what is your 見解／翻訳／版 of what really happened on the boat?" Still he didn't answer; and I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw that he wasn't there.
'The テント was empty. The 調書をとる／予約する was lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; open, but on its 直面する, as if he had turned it downwards. But the sword was lying on the ground 近づく the other 味方する of the テント; and the canvas of the テント showed a 広大な／多数の／重要な 削除する, as if somebody had 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd his way out with the sword. The gash in the テント gaped at me; but showed only the dark 微光 of the forest outside. And when I went across and looked through the rent I could not be 確かな whether the 絡まる of the tall 工場／植物s and the undergrowth had been bent or broken; at least not さらに先に than a few feet. I have never seen or heard of Captain むちの跡s from that day.
'I wrapped the 調書をとる／予約する up in brown paper, taking good care not to look at it; and I brought it 支援する to England, ーするつもりであるing at first to return it to Dr Hankey. Then I saw some 公式文書，認めるs in your paper 示唆するing a hypothesis about such things; and I decided to stop on the way and put the 事柄 before you; as you have a 指名する for 存在 balanced and having an open mind.'
Professor Openshaw laid 負かす／撃墜する his pen and looked 刻々と at the man on the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; concentrating in that 選び出す／独身 星／主役にする all his long experience of many 完全に different types of humbug, and even some eccentric and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の types of honest men. In the ordinary way, he would have begun with the healthy hypothesis that the story was a pack of lies. On the whole he did incline to assume that it was a pack of lies. And yet he could not fit the man into his story; if it were only that he could not see that sort of liar telling that sort of 嘘（をつく）. The man was not trying to look honest on the surface, as most quacks and impostors do; somehow, it seemed all the other way; as if the man was honest, in spite of something else that was 単に on the surface. He thought of a good man with one innocent delusion; but again the symptoms were not the same; there was even a sort of virile 無関心／冷淡; as if the man did not care much about his delusion, if it was a delusion.
'Mr Pringle,' he said はっきりと, like a barrister making a 証言，証人／目撃する jump, 'where is this 調書をとる／予約する of yours now?'
The grin 再現するd on the bearded 直面する which had grown 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な during the recital. 'I left it outside,' said Mr Pringle. 'I mean in the outer office. It was a 危険, perhaps; but the いっそう少なく 危険 of the two.'
'What do you mean?' 需要・要求するd the Professor. 'Why didn't you bring it straight in here?'
'Because,' answered the missionary, 'I knew that as soon as you saw it, you'd open it—before you had heard the story. I thought it possible you might think twice about 開始 it—after you'd heard the story.'
Then after a silence he 追加するd: 'There was nobody out there but your clerk; and he looked a stolid 安定した-going 見本／標本, immersed in 商売／仕事 計算／見積りs.'
Openshaw laughed unaffectedly. 'Oh, Babbage,' he cried, 'your 魔法 tomes are 安全な enough with him, I 保証する you. His 指名する's Berridge—but I often call him Babbage; because he's so 正確に／まさに like a Calculating Machine. No human 存在, if you can call him a human 存在, would be いっそう少なく likely to open other people's brown paper 小包s. 井戸／弁護士席, we may 同様に go and bring it in now; though I 保証する you I will consider 本気で the course to be taken with it. Indeed, I tell you 率直に,' and he 星／主役にするd at the man again, 'that I'm not やめる sure whether we せねばならない open it here and now, or send it to this Dr Hankey.'
The two had passed together out of the inner into the outer office; and even as they did so, Mr Pringle gave a cry and ran 今後 に向かって the clerk's desk. For the clerk's desk was there; but not the clerk. On the clerk's desk lay a faded old leather 調書をとる／予約する, torn out of its brown-paper wrappings, and lying の近くにd, but as if it had just been opened. The clerk's desk stood against the wide window that looked out into the street; and the window was 粉々にするd with a 抱擁する ragged 穴を開ける in the glass; as if a human 団体／死体 had been 発射 through it into the world without. There was no other trace of Mr Berridge.
Both the two men left in the office stood as still as statues; and then it was the Professor who slowly （機の）カム to life. He looked even more judicial than he had ever looked in his life, as he slowly turned and held out his 手渡す to the missionary.
'Mr Pringle,' he said, 'I beg your 容赦. I beg your 容赦 only for thoughts that I have had; and half-thoughts at that. But nobody could call himself a 科学の man and not 直面する a fact like this.'
'I suppose,' said Pringle doubtfully, 'that we せねばならない make some 調査s. Can you （犯罪の）一味 up his house and find out if he has gone home?'
'I don't know that he's on the telephone,' answered Openshaw, rather absently; 'he lives somewhere up Hampstead way, I think. But I suppose somebody will 問い合わせ here, if his friends or family 行方不明になる him.'
'Could we furnish a description,' asked the other, 'if the police want it?'
'The police!' said the Professor, starting from his reverie. 'A description . . . 井戸／弁護士席, he looked awfully like everybody else, I'm afraid, except for goggles. One of those clean-shaven chaps. But the police . . . look here, what are we to do about this mad 商売／仕事?'
'I know what I せねばならない do,' said the Rev. Mr Pringle 堅固に, 'I am going to take this 調書をとる／予約する straight to the only 初めの Dr Hankey, and ask him what the devil it's all about. He lives not very far from here, and I'll come straight 支援する and tell you what he says.'
'Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席,' said the Professor at last, as he sat 負かす／撃墜する rather wearily; perhaps relieved for the moment to be rid of the 責任／義務. But long after the きびきびした and （犯罪の）一味ing footsteps of the little missionary had died away 負かす／撃墜する the street, the Professor sat in the same posture, 星／主役にするing into vacancy like a man in a trance.
He was still in the same seat and almost in the same 態度, when the same きびきびした footsteps were heard on the pavement without and the missionary entered, this time, as a ちらりと見ること 保証するd him, with empty 手渡すs.
'Dr Hankey,' said Pringle 厳粛に, 'wants to keep the 調書をとる／予約する for an hour and consider the point. Then he asks us both to call, and he will give us his 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He 特に 願望（する）d. Professor, that you should …を伴って me on the second visit.'
Openshaw continued to 星／主役にする in silence; then he said, suddenly: 'Who the devil is Dr Hankey?'
'You sound rather as if you meant he was the devil,' said Pringle smiling, 'and I fancy some people have thought so. He had やめる a 評判 in your own line; but he 伸び（る）d it mostly in India, 熟考する／考慮するing 地元の 魔法 and so on, so perhaps he's not so 井戸／弁護士席 known here. He is a yellow skinny little devil with a lame 脚, and a doubtful temper; but he seems to have 始める，決める up in an ordinary respectable practice in these parts, and I don't know anything definitely wrong about him—unless it's wrong to be the only person who can かもしれない know anything about all this crazy 事件／事情／状勢.'
Professor Openshaw rose ひどく and went to the telephone; he rang up Father Brown, changing the 昼食 約束／交戦 to a dinner, that he might 持つ／拘留する himself 解放する／自由な for the 探検隊／遠征隊 to the house of the Anglo-Indian doctor; after that he sat 負かす／撃墜する again, lit a cigar and sank once more into his own unfathomable thoughts.
Father Brown went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the restaurant 任命するd for dinner, and kicked his heels for some time in a vestibule 十分な of mirrors and palms in マリファナs; he had been 知らせるd of Openshaw's afternoon 約束／交戦, and, as the evening の近くにd in dark and 嵐の 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the glass and the green 工場／植物s, guessed that it had produced something 予期しない and unduly 長引かせるd. He even wondered for a moment whether the Professor would turn up at all; but when the Professor 結局 did, it was （疑いを）晴らす that his own more general guesses had been 正当化するd. For it was a very wild-注目する，もくろむd and even wild-haired Professor who 結局 drove 支援する with Mr Pringle from the 探検隊／遠征隊 to the North of London, where 郊外s are still fringed with heathy wastes and 捨てるs of ありふれた, looking more sombre under the rather 雷雨 sunset. にもかかわらず, they had 明らかに 設立する the house, standing a little apart though within あられ／賞賛する of other houses; they had 立証するd the 厚かましさ／高級将校連-plate duly engraved: 'J. I. Hankey, MD, MRCS.' Only they did not find J. I. Hankey, MD, MRCS. They 設立する only what a nightmare whisper had already subconsciously 用意が出来ている them to find: a commonplace parlour with the accursed 容積／容量 lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as if it had just been read; and beyond, a 支援する door burst open and a faint 追跡する of footsteps that ran a little way up so 法外な a garden-path that it seemed that no lame man could have run up so lightly. But it was a lame man who had run; for in those few steps there was the misshapen unequal 示す of some sort of surgical boot; then two 示すs of that boot alone (as if the creature had hopped) and then nothing. There was nothing その上の to be learnt from Dr J. I. Hankey, except that he had made his 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He had read the oracle and received the doom.
When the two （機の）カム into the 入り口 under the palms, Pringle put the 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する suddenly on a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as if it 燃やすd his fingers. The priest ちらりと見ることd at it curiously; there was only some rude lettering on the 前線 with a couplet:
They that looked into this 調書をとる／予約する
Them the 飛行機で行くing Terror took;
and underneath, as he afterwards discovered, 類似の 警告s in Greek, Latin and French. The other two had turned away with a natural impulsion に向かって drinks, after their exhaustion and bewilderment; and Openshaw had called to the waiter, who brought cocktails on a tray.
'You will dine with us, I hope,' said the Professor to the missionary; but Mr Pringle amiably shook his 長，率いる.
'If you'll 許す me,' he said, 'I'm going off to 格闘する with this 調書をとる／予約する and this 商売／仕事 by myself somewhere. I suppose I couldn't use your office for an hour or so?'
'I suppose—I'm afraid it's locked,' said Openshaw in some surprise.
'You forget there's a 穴を開ける in the window.' The Rev. Luke Pringle gave the very broadest of all 幅の広い grins and 消えるd into the 不明瞭 without.
'A rather 半端物 fellow, that, after all,' said the Professor, frowning.
He was rather surprised to find Father Brown talking to the waiter who had brought the cocktails, 明らかに about the waiter's most 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s; for there was some について言及する of a baby who was now out of danger. He commented on the fact with some surprise, wondering how the priest （機の）カム to know the man; but the former only said, 'Oh, I dine here every two or three months, and I've talked to him now and then.'
The Professor, who himself dined there about five times a week, was conscious that he had never thought of talking to the man; but his thoughts were interrupted by a strident （犯罪の）一味ing and a 召喚するs to the telephone. The 発言する／表明する on the telephone said it was Pringle, it was rather a muffled 発言する／表明する, but it might 井戸／弁護士席 be muffled in all those bushes of 耐えるd and whisker. Its message was enough to 設立する 身元.
'Professor,' said the 発言する／表明する, 'I can't stand it any longer. I'm going to look for myself. I'm speaking from your office and the 調書をとる／予約する is in 前線 of me. If anything happens to me, this is to say good-bye. No—it's no good trying to stop me. You wouldn't be in time anyhow. I'm 開始 the 調書をとる／予約する now. I . . . '
Openshaw thought he heard something like a sort of thrilling or shivering yet almost soundless 衝突，墜落; then he shouted the 指名する of Pringle again and again; but he heard no more. He hung up the receiver, and, 回復するd to a superb academic 静める, rather like the 静める of despair, went 支援する and 静かに took his seat at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then, as coolly as if he were 述べるing the 失敗 of some small silly trick at a seance, he told the priest every 詳細（に述べる） of this monstrous mystery.
'Five men have now 消えるd in this impossible way,' he said. 'Every one is 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の; and yet the one 事例／患者 I 簡単に can't get over is my clerk, Berridge. It's just because he was the quietest creature that he's the queerest 事例／患者.'
'Yes,' replied Father Brown, 'it was a queer thing for Berridge to do, anyway. He was awfully conscientious. He was also so jolly careful to keep all the office 商売／仕事 separate from any fun of his own. Why, hardly anybody knew he was やめる a humorist at home and—'
'Berridge!' cried the Professor. 'What on earth are you talking about? Did you know him?'
'Oh no,' said Father Brown carelessly, 'only as you say I know the waiter. I've often had to wait in your office, till you turned up; and of course I passed the time of day with poor Berridge. He was rather a card. I remember he once said he would like to collect valueless things, as collectors did the silly things they thought 価値のある. You know the old story about the woman who collected valueless things.'
'I'm not sure I know what you're talking about,' said Openshaw. 'But even if my clerk was eccentric (and I never knew a man I should have thought いっそう少なく so), it wouldn't explain what happened to him; and it certainly wouldn't explain the others.'
'What others?' asked the priest.
The Professor 星／主役にするd at him and spoke distinctly, as if to a child: 'My dear Father Brown, Five Men have disappeared.'
'My dear Professor Openshaw, no men have disappeared.'
Father Brown gazed 支援する at his host with equal steadiness and spoke with equal distinctness. にもかかわらず, the Professor 要求するd the words repeated, and they were repeated as distinctly. 'I say that no men have disappeared.'
After a moment's silence, he 追加するd, 'I suppose the hardest thing is to 納得させる anybody that 0+0+0=0. Men believe the oddest things if they are in a series; that is why Macbeth believed the three words of the three witches; though the first was something he knew himself; and the last something he could only bring about himself. But in your 事例／患者 the middle 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 is the weakest of all.'
'What do you mean?'
'You saw nobody 消える. You did not see the man 消える from the boat. You did not see the man 消える from the テント. All that 残り／休憩（する）s on the word of Mr Pringle, which I will not discuss just now. But you'll 収容する／認める this; you would never have taken his word yourself, unless you had seen it 確認するd by your clerk's 見えなくなる; just as Macbeth would never have believed he would be king, if he had not been 確認するd in believing he would be Cawdor.'
'That may be true,' said the Professor, nodding slowly. 'But when it was 確認するd, I knew it was the truth. You say I saw nothing myself. But I did; I saw my own clerk disappear. Berridge did disappear.'
'Berridge did not disappear,' said Father Brown. 'On the contrary.'
'What the devil do you mean by "on the contrary"?'
'I mean,' said Father Brown, 'that he never disappeared. He appeared.'
Openshaw 星／主役にするd across at his friend, but the 注目する，もくろむs had already altered in his 長，率いる, as they did when they concentrated on a new 贈呈 of a problem. The priest went on: 'He appeared in your 熟考する／考慮する, disguised in a bushy red 耐えるd and buttoned up in a clumsy cape, and 発表するd himself as the Rev. Luke Pringle. And you had never noticed your own clerk enough to know him again, when he was in so rough-and-ready a disguise.'
'But surely,' began the Professor.
'Could you 述べる him for the police?' asked Father Brown. 'Not you. You probably knew he was clean-shaven and wore 色合いd glasses; and 単に taking off those glasses was a better disguise than putting on anything else. You had never seen his 注目する，もくろむs any more than his soul; jolly laughing 注目する，もくろむs. He had 工場／植物d his absurd 調書をとる／予約する and all the 所有物／資産／財産s; then he calmly 粉砕するd the window, put on the 耐えるd and cape and walked into your 熟考する／考慮する; knowing that you had never looked at him in your life.'
'But why should he play me such an insane trick?' 需要・要求するd Openshaw.
'Why, because you had never looked at him in your life,' said Father Brown; and his 手渡す わずかに curled and clinched, as if he might have struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, if he had been given to gesture. 'You called him the Calculating Machine, because that was all you ever used him for. You never 設立する out even what a stranger strolling into your office could find out, in five minutes' 雑談（する）: that he was a character; that he was 十分な of antics; that he had all sorts of 見解（をとる）s on you and your theories and your 評判 for "spotting" people. Can't you understand his itching to 証明する that you couldn't 位置／汚点／見つけ出す your own clerk? He has nonsense notions of all sorts. About collecting useless things, for instance. Don't you know the story of the woman who bought the two most useless things: an old doctor's 厚かましさ／高級将校連-plate and a 木造の 脚? With those your ingenious clerk created the character of the remarkable Dr Hankey; as easily as the visionary Captain むちの跡s. 工場／植物ing them in his own house--'
'Do you mean that place we visited beyond Hampstead was Berridge's own house?' asked Openshaw.
'Did you know his house—or even his 演説（する）／住所?' retorted the priest. 'Look here, don't think I'm speaking disrespectfully of you or your work. You are a 広大な／多数の／重要な servant of truth and you know I could never be disrespectful to that. You've seen through a lot of liars, when you put your mind to it. But don't only look at liars. Do, just occasionally, look at honest men—like the waiter.'
'Where is Berridge now?' asked the Professor, after a long silence.
'I 港／避難所't the least 疑問,' said Father Brown, 'that he is 支援する in your office. In fact, he （機の）カム 支援する into your office at the exact moment when the Rev. Luke Pringle read the awful 容積／容量 and faded into the 無効の.'
There was another long silence and then Professor Openshaw laughed; with the laugh of a 広大な／多数の／重要な man who is 広大な／多数の／重要な enough to look small. Then he said 突然の:
'I suppose I do deserve it; for not noticing the nearest helpers I have. But you must 収容する／認める the accumulation of 出来事/事件s was rather formidable. Did you never feel just a momentary awe of the awful 容積／容量?'
'Oh, that,' said Father Brown. 'I opened it as soon as I saw it lying there. It's all blank pages. You see, I am not superstitious.'
A young man in knickerbockers, with an eager sanguine profile, was playing ゴルフ against himself on the links that lay 平行の to the sand and sea, which were all growing grey with twilight. He was not carelessly knocking a ball about, but rather practising particular 一打／打撃s with a sort of microscopic fury; like a neat and tidy whirlwind. He had learned many games quickly, but he had a disposition to learn them a little more quickly than they can be learnt. He was rather 傾向がある to be a 犠牲者 of those remarkable 招待s by which a man may learn the Violin in Six Lessons—or acquire a perfect French accent by a Correspondence Course. He lived in the breezy atmosphere of such 希望に満ちた 宣伝 and adventure. He was at 現在の the 私的な 長官 of 海軍大将 Sir Michael Craven, who owned the big house behind the park abutting on the links. He was ambitious, and had no 意向 of continuing 無期限に／不明確に to be 私的な 長官 to anybody. But he was also reasonable; and he knew that the best way of 中止するing to be a 長官 was to be a good 長官. その結果 he was a very good 長官; 取引，協定ing with the ever-蓄積するing arrears of the 海軍大将's correspondence with the same swift centripetal 集中 with which he 演説（する）／住所d the ゴルフ-ball. He had to struggle with the correspondence alone and at his own discretion at 現在の; for the 海軍大将 had been with his ship for the last six months, and, though now returning, was not 推定する／予想するd for hours, or かもしれない days.
With an 運動競技の stride, the young man, whose 指名する was Harold Harker, crested the rise of turf that was the rampart of the links and, looking out across the sands to the sea, saw a strange sight. He did not see it very 明確に; for the dusk was darkening every minute under 嵐の clouds; but it seemed to him, by a sort of momentary illusion, like a dream of days long past or a 演劇 played by ghosts, out of another age in history.
The last of the sunset lay in long 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of 巡査 and gold above the last dark （土地などの）細長い一片 of sea that seemed rather 黒人／ボイコット than blue. But blacker still against this gleam in the west, there passed in sharp 輪郭（を描く）, like 人物／姿／数字s in a 影をつくる／尾行する pantomime, two men with three-cornered cocked hats and swords; as if they had just landed from one of the 木造の ships of Nelson. It was not at all the sort of hallucination that would have come natural to Mr Harker, had he been 傾向がある to hallucinations. He was of the type that is at once sanguine and 科学の; and would be more likely to fancy the 飛行機で行くing-ships of the 未来 than the fighting ships of the past. He therefore very sensibly （機の）カム to the 結論 that even a futurist can believe his 注目する，もくろむs.
His illusion did not last more than a moment. On the second ちらりと見ること, what he saw was unusual but not incredible. The two men who were striding in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する across the sands, one some fifteen yards behind the other, were ordinary modern 海軍の officers; but 海軍の officers wearing that almost extravagant 十分な-dress uniform which 海軍の officers never do wear if they can かもしれない help it; only on 広大な／多数の／重要な 儀式の occasions such as the visits of 王族. In the man walking in 前線, who seemed more or いっそう少なく unconscious of the man walking behind, Harker 認めるd at once the high-橋（渡しをする）d nose and spike-形態／調整d 耐えるd of his own 雇用者 the 海軍大将. The other man に引き続いて in his 跡をつけるs he did not know. But he did know something about the circumstances connected with the 儀式の occasion. He knew that when the 海軍大将's ship put in at the 隣接する port, it was to be 正式に visited by a 広大な／多数の／重要な Personage; which was enough, in that sense, to explain the officers 存在 in 十分な dress. But he did also know the officers; or at any 率 the 海軍大将. And what could have 所有するd the 海軍大将 to come on shore in that 装備する-out, when one could 断言する he would 掴む five minutes to change into mufti or at least into undress uniform, was more than his 長官 could conceive. It seemed somehow to be the very last thing he would do. It was indeed to remain for many weeks one of the 長，指導者 mysteries of this mysterious 商売／仕事. As it was, the 輪郭（を描く） of these fantastic 法廷，裁判所 uniforms against the empty scenery, （土地などの）細長い一片d with dark sea and sand, had something suggestive of comic オペラ; and reminded the 観客 of Pinafore.
The second 人物／姿／数字 was much more singular; somewhat singular in 外見, にもかかわらず his 訂正する 中尉／大尉／警部補's uniform, and still more 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in behaviour. He walked in a strangely 不規律な and uneasy manner; いつかs quickly and いつかs slowly; as if he could not （不足などを）補う his mind whether to 追いつく the 海軍大将 or not. The 海軍大将 was rather deaf and certainly heard no footsteps behind him on the 産する／生じるing sand; but the footsteps behind him, if traced in the 探偵，刑事 manner, would have given rise to twenty conjectures from a limp to a dance. The man's 直面する was swarthy 同様に as darkened with 影をつくる／尾行する, and every now and then the 注目する，もくろむs in it 転換d and shone, as if to accent his agitation. Once he began to run and then 突然の relapsed into a swaggering slowness and carelessness. Then he did something which Mr Harker could never have conceived any normal 海軍の officer in His Britannic Majesty's Service doing, even in a lunatic 亡命. He drew his sword.
It was at this bursting-point of the prodigy that the two passing 人物／姿／数字s disappeared behind a headland on the shore. The 星／主役にするing 長官 had just time to notice the swarthy stranger, with a 再開 of carelessness, knock off a 長，率いる of sea-holly with his glittering blade. He seemed then to have abandoned all idea of catching the other man up. But Mr Harold Harker's 直面する became very thoughtful indeed; and he stood there ruminating for some time before he 厳粛に took himself inland, に向かって the road that ran past the gates of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house and so by a long curve 負かす／撃墜する to the sea.
It was up this curving road from the coast that the 海軍大将 might be 推定する／予想するd to come, considering the direction in which he had been walking, and making the natural 仮定／引き受けること that he was bound for his own door. The path along the sands, under the links, turned inland just beyond the headland arid solidifying itself into a road, returned に向かって Craven House. It was 負かす／撃墜する this road, therefore, that the 長官 darted, with characteristic impetuosity, to 会合，会う his patron returning home. But the parton was 明らかに not returning home. What was still more peculiar, the 長官 was not returning home either; at least until many hours later; a 延期する やめる long enough to 誘発する alarm and mystification at Craven House.
Behind the 中心存在s and palms of that rather too palatial country house, indeed, there was 見込み 徐々に changing to uneasiness. Gryce the butler, a big bilious man abnormally silent below 同様に as above stairs, showed a 確かな restlessness as he moved about the main 前線-hall and occasionally looked out of the 味方する windows of the porch, on the white road that swept に向かって the sea. The 海軍大将's sister Marion, who kept house for him, had her brother's high nose with a more sniffy 表現; she was voluble, rather rambling, not without humour, and 有能な of sudden 強調 as shrill as a cockatoo. The 海軍大将's daughter Olive was dark, dreamy, and as a 支配する abstractedly silent, perhaps melancholy; so that her aunt 一般に 行為／行うd most of the conversation, and that without 不本意. But the girl also had a gift of sudden laughter that was very engaging.
'I can't think why they're not here already,' said the 年上の lady. 'The postman distinctly told me he'd seen the 海軍大将 coming along the beach; along with that dreadful creature Rook. Why in the world they call him 中尉／大尉／警部補 Rook—'
'Perhaps,' 示唆するd the melancholy young lady, with a momentary brightness, 'perhaps they call him 中尉／大尉／警部補 because he is a 中尉／大尉／警部補.'
'I can't think why the 海軍大将 keeps him,' snorted her aunt, as if she were talking of a housemaid. She was very proud of her brother and always called him the 海軍大将; but her notions of a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 in the 上級の Service were inexact.
'井戸／弁護士席, Roger Rook is sulky and unsociable and all that,' replied Olive, 'but of course that wouldn't 妨げる him 存在 a 有能な sailor.'
'Sailor!' cried her aunt with one of her rather startling cockatoo 公式文書，認めるs, 'he isn't my notion of a sailor. The Lass that Loved a Sailor, as they used to sing when I was young . . . Just think of it! He's not gay and 解放する／自由な and whats-its-指名する. He doesn't sing chanties or dance a hornpipe.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' 観察するd her niece with gravity. 'The 海軍大将 doesn't very often dance a hornpipe.'
'Oh, you know what I mean—he isn't 有望な or breezy or anything,' replied the old lady. 'Why, that 長官 fellow could do better than that.'
Olive's rather 悲劇の 直面する was transfigured by one of her good and 若返らせるing waves of laughter.
'I'm sure Mr Harker would dance a hornpipe for you,' she said, 'and say he had learnt it in half an hour from the 調書をとる／予約する of 指示／教授／教育s. He's always learning things of that sort.'
She stopped laughing suddenly and looked at her aunt's rather 緊張するd 直面する.
'I can't think why Mr Harker doesn't come,' she 追加するd.
'I don't care about Mr Harker,' replied the aunt, and rose and looked out of the window.
The evening light had a long turned from yellow to grey and was now turning almost to white under the 広げるing moonlight, over the large flat landscape by the coast; 無傷の by any features save a clump of sea-新たな展開d trees 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a pool and beyond, rather gaunt and dark against the horizon, the shabby fishermen's tavern on the shore that bore the 指名する of the Green Man. And all that road and landscape was empty of any living thing. Nobody had seen the 人物／姿／数字 in the cocked hat that had been 観察するd, earlier in the evening, walking by the sea; or the other and stranger 人物／姿／数字 that had been seen 追跡するing after him. Nobody had even seen the 長官 who saw them.
It was after midnight when the 長官 at last burst in and 誘発するd the 世帯; and his 直面する, white as a ghost, looked all the paler against the background of the stolid 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 of a big 視察官 of Police. Somehow that red, 激しい, indifferent 直面する looked, even more than the white and 悩ますd one, like a mask of doom. The news was broken to the two women with such consideration or concealments as were possible. But the news was that the 団体／死体 of 海軍大将 Craven had been 結局 fished out of the foul 少しのd and scum of the pool under the trees; and that he was 溺死するd and dead.
Anybody 熟知させるd with Mr Harold Harker, 長官, will realize that, whatever his agitation, he was by morning in a mood to be tremendously on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He hustled the 視察官, whom he had met the night before on the road 負かす／撃墜する by the Green Man, into another room for 私的な and practical 協議. He questioned the 視察官 rather as the 視察官 might have questioned a yokel. But 視察官 燃やすs was a stolid character; and was either too stupid or too clever to resent such trifles. It soon began to look as if he were by no means so stupid as he looked; for he 性質の／したい気がして of Harker's eager questions in a manner that was slow but methodical and 合理的な／理性的な.
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Harker (his 長，率いる 十分な of many 手動式のs with 肩書を与えるs like 'Be a 探偵，刑事 in Ten Days'). '井戸／弁護士席, it's the old triangle, I suppose. 事故, 自殺 or 殺人.'
'I don't see how it could be 事故,' answered the policeman. 'It wasn't even dark yet and the pool's fifty yards from the straight road that he knew like his own doorstep. He'd no more have got into that pond than he'd go and carefully 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する in a puddle in the street. As for 自殺, it's rather a 責任／義務 to 示唆する it, and rather improbable too. The 海軍大将 was a pretty spry and successful man and frightfully rich, nearly a millionaire in fact; though of course that doesn't 証明する anything. He seemed to be pretty normal and comfortable in his 私的な life too; he's the last man I should 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う of 溺死するing himself.'
'So that we come,' said the 長官, lowering his 発言する／表明する with the thrill, 'I suppose we come to the third 可能性.'
'We won't be in too much of a hurry about that,' said the 視察官 to the annoyance of Harker, who was in a hurry about everything. 'But 自然に there are one or two things one would like to know. One would like to know—about his 所有物／資産／財産, for instance. Do you know who's likely to come in for it? You're his 私的な 長官; do you know anything about his will?'
'I'm not so 私的な a 長官 as all that,' answered the young man. 'His solicitors are Messrs Willis, Hardman and Dyke, over in Suttford High Street; and I believe the will is in their 保護／拘留.'
'井戸／弁護士席, I'd better get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and see them pretty soon,' said the 視察官.
'Let's get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and see them at once,' said the impatient 長官.
He took a turn or two restlessly up and 負かす／撃墜する the room and then 爆発するd in a fresh place.
'What have you done about the 団体／死体, 視察官?' he asked.
'Dr Straker is 診察するing it now at the Police 駅／配置する. His 報告（する）／憶測 せねばならない be ready in an hour or so.'
'It can't be ready too soon,' said Harker. 'It would save time if we could 会合，会う him at the lawyer's.' Then he stopped and his impetuous トン changed 突然の to one of some 当惑.
'Look here,' he said, 'I want ... we want to consider the young lady, the poor 海軍大将's daughter, as much as possible just now. She's got a notion that may be all nonsense; but I wouldn't like to disappoint her. There's some friend of hers she wants to 協議する, staying in the town at 現在の. Man of the 指名する of Brown; priest or parson of some sort—she's given me his 演説（する）／住所. I don't take much 在庫／株 in priests or parsons, but--'
The 視察官 nodded. 'I don't take any 在庫／株 in priests or parsons; but I take a lot of 在庫／株 in Father Brown,' he said. 'I happened to have to do with him in a queer sort of society jewel 事例／患者. He せねばならない have been a policeman instead of parson.'
'Oh, all 権利,' said the breathless 長官 as he 消えるd from the room. 'Let him come to the lawyer's too.'
Thus it happened that, when they hurried across to the 隣人ing town to 会合，会う Dr Straker at the solicitor's office, they 設立する Father Brown already seated there, with his 手渡すs 倍のd on his 激しい umbrella, chatting pleasantly to the only 利用できる member of the 会社／堅い. Dr Straker also had arrived, but 明らかに only at that moment, as he was carefully placing his gloves in his 最高の，を越す-hat and his 最高の，を越す-hat on a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And the 穏やかな and beaming 表現 of the priest's moonlike 直面する and spectacles, together with the silent chuckles of the jolly old grizzled lawyer, to whom he was talking, were enough to show that the doctor had not yet opened his mouth to bring the news of death.
'A beautiful morning after all,' Father Brown was 説. 'That 嵐／襲撃する seems to have passed over us. There were some big 黒人／ボイコット clouds, but I notice that not a 減少（する） of rain fell.'
'Not a 減少（する）,' agreed the solicitor toying with a pen; he was the third partner, Mr. Dyke; 'there's not a cloud in the sky now. It's the sort of day for a holiday.' Then he realized the newcomers and looked up, laying 負かす／撃墜する the pen and rising. 'Ah, Mr. Harker, how are you? I hear the 海軍大将 is 推定する／予想するd home soon.' Then Harker spoke, and his 発言する／表明する rang hollow in the room.
'I am sorry to say we are the 持参人払いのs of bad news. 海軍大将 Craven was 溺死するd before reaching home.'
There was a change in the very 空気／公表する of the still office, though not in the 態度s of the motionless 人物／姿／数字s; both were 星／主役にするing at the （衆議院の）議長 as if a joke had been frozen on their lips. Both repeated the word '溺死するd' and looked at each other, and then again at their informant. Then there was a small hubbub of questions.
'When did this happen?' asked the priest.
'Where was he 設立する?' asked the lawyer.
'He was 設立する,' said the 視察官, 'in that pool by the coast, not far from the Green Man, and dragged out all covered with green scum and 少しのd so as to be almost unrecognizable. But Dr Straker here has—What is the 事柄. Father Brown? Are you ill?'
'The Green Man,' said Father Brown with a shudder. 'I'm so sorry ... I beg your 容赦 for 存在 upset.'
'Upset by what?' asked the 星／主役にするing officer.
'By his 存在 covered with green scum, I suppose,' said the priest, with a rather 不安定な laugh. Then he 追加するd rather more 堅固に, 'I thought it might have been 海草.'
By this time everybody was looking at the priest, with a not unnatural 疑惑 that he was mad; and yet the next 決定的な surprise was not to come from him. After a dead silence, it was the doctor who spoke.
Dr Straker was a remarkable man, even to look at. He was very tall and angular, formal and professional in his dress; yet 保持するing a fashion that has hardly been known since 中央の-Victorian times. Though comparatively young, he wore his brown 耐えるd, very long and spreading over his waistcoat; in contrast with it, his features, which were both 厳しい and handsome, looked singularly pale. His good looks were also 減らすd by something in his 深い 注目する，もくろむs that was not squinting, but like the 影をつくる／尾行する of a squint. Everybody noticed these things about him, because the moment he spoke, he gave 前へ／外へ an indescribable 空気／公表する of 当局. But all he said was:
'There is one more thing to be said, if you come to 詳細（に述べる）s, about 海軍大将 Craven 存在 溺死するd.' Then he 追加するd reflectively, '海軍大将 Craven was not 溺死するd.'
The 視察官 turned with やめる a new promptitude and 発射 a question at him.
'I have just 診察するd the 団体／死体,' said Dr Straker, 'the 原因（となる） of death was a を刺す through the heart with some pointed blade like a stiletto. It was after death, and even some little time after, that the 団体／死体 was hidden in the pool.'
Father Brown was regarding Dr Straker with a very lively 注目する，もくろむ, such as he seldom turned upon anybody; and when the group in the office began to break up, he managed to attach himself to the 医療の man for a little その上の conversation, as they went 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the street. There had not been very much else to 拘留する them except the rather formal question of the will. The impatience of the young 長官 had been somewhat tried by the professional etiquette of the old lawyer. But the latter was 最終的に induced, rather by the tact of the priest than the 当局 of the policeman, to 差し控える from making a mystery where there was no mystery at all. Mr Dyke 認める, with a smile, that the 海軍大将's will was a very normal and ordinary 文書, leaving everything to his only child Olive; and that there really was no particular 推論する／理由 for 隠すing the fact.
The doctor and the priest walked slowly 負かす／撃墜する the street that struck out of the town in the direction of Craven House. Harker had 急落（する），激減（する）d on ahead of him with all his native 切望 to get somewhere; but the two behind seemed more 利益／興味d in their discussion than their direction. It was in rather an enigmatic トン that the tall doctor said to the short 聖職者の beside him:
'井戸／弁護士席, Father Brown, what do you think of a thing like this?'
Father Brown looked at. him rather intently for an instant, and then said:
'井戸／弁護士席, I've begun to think of one or two things; but my 長，指導者 difficulty is that I only knew the 海軍大将 わずかに; though I've seen something of his daughter.'
'The 海軍大将,' said the doctor with a grim immobility of feature, 'was the sort of man of whom it is said that he had not an enemy in the world.'
'I suppose you mean,' answered the priest, 'that there's something else that will not be said.'
'Oh, it's no 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷,' said Straker あわてて but rather 厳しく. 'He had his moods, I suppose. He once 脅すd me with a 合法的な 活動／戦闘 about an 操作／手術; but I think he thought better of it. I can imagine his 存在 rather rough with a subordinate.'
Father Brown's 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 人物／姿／数字 of the 長官 striding far ahead; and as he gazed he realized the special 原因（となる） of his hurry. Some fifty yards さらに先に ahead the 海軍大将's daughter was dawdling along the road に向かって the 海軍大将's house. The 長官 soon （機の）カム abreast of her; and for the 残りの人，物 of the time Father Brown watched the silent 演劇 of two human 支援するs as they 減らすd into the distance. The 長官 was evidently very much excited about something; but if the priest guessed what it was, he kept it to himself. When he （機の）カム to the corner 主要な to the doctor's house, he only said 簡潔に: 'I don't know if you have anything more to tell us.'
'Why should I?' answered the doctor very 突然の; and striding off, left it uncertain whether he was asking why he should have anything to tell, or why he should tell it.
Father Brown went stumping on alone, in the 跡をつける of the two young people; but when he （機の）カム to the 入り口 and avenues of the 海軍大将's park, he was 逮捕（する）d by the 活動／戦闘 of the girl, who turned suddenly and （機の）カム straight に向かって him; her 直面する 異常に pale and her 注目する，もくろむs 有望な with some new and as yet nameless emotion.
'Father Brown,' she said in a low 発言する／表明する, 'I must talk to you as soon as possible. You must listen to me, I can't see any other way out.'
'Why certainly,' he replied, as coolly as if a gutter-boy had asked him the time. 'Where shall we go and talk?'
The girl led him at 無作為の to one of the rather tumbledown arbours in the grounds; and they sat 負かす／撃墜する behind a 審査する of large ragged leaves. She began 即時に, as if she must relieve her feelings or faint.
'Harold Harker,' she said, 'has been talking to me about things. Terrible things.'
The priest nodded and the girl went on あわてて. 'About Roger Rook. Do you know about Roger?'
'I've been told,' he answered, 'that his fellow-seamen call him The Jolly Roger, because he is never jolly; and looks like the 著作権侵害者's skull and crossbones.'
'He was not always like that,' said Olive in a low 発言する／表明する. 'Something very queer must have happened to him. I knew him 井戸／弁護士席 when we were children; we used to play over there on the sands. He was harum-scarum and always talking about 存在 a 著作権侵害者; I dare say he was the sort they say might take to 罪，犯罪 through reading shockers; but there was something poetical in his way of 存在 piratical. He really was a Jolly Roger then. I suppose he was the last boy who kept up the old legend of really running away to sea; and at last his family had to agree to his joining the 海軍. 井戸／弁護士席 . . . '
'Yes,' said Father Brown 根気よく.
'井戸／弁護士席,' she 認める, caught in one of her rare moments of mirth, 'I suppose poor Roger 設立する it disappointing. 海軍の officers so seldom carry knives in their teeth or wave 血まみれの cutlasses and 黒人／ボイコット 旗s. But that doesn't explain the change in him. He just 強化するd; grew dull and dumb, like a dead man walking about. He always 避けるs me; but that doesn't 事柄. I supposed some 広大な／多数の／重要な grief that's no 商売／仕事 of 地雷 had broken him up. And now—井戸／弁護士席, if what Harold says is true, the grief is neither more nor いっそう少なく than going mad; or 存在 所有するd of a devil.'
'And what does Harold say?' asked the priest.
'It's so awful I can hardly say it,' she answered. 'He 断言するs he saw Roger creeping behind my father that night; hesitating and then 製図／抽選 his sword . . . and the doctor says father was stabbed with a steel point ... I can't believe Roger Rook had anything to do with it. His sulks and my father's temper いつかs led to quarrels; but what are quarrels? I can't 正確に／まさに say I'm standing up for an old friend; because he isn't even friendly. But you can't help feeling sure of some things, even about an old 知識. And yet Harold 断言するs that he—'
'Harold seems to 断言する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定,' said Father Brown.
There was a sudden silence; after which she said in a different トン: '井戸／弁護士席, he does 断言する other things too. Harold Harker 提案するd to me just now.'
'Am I to congratulate you, or rather him?' 問い合わせd her companion.
'I told him he must wait. He isn't good at waiting.' She was caught again in a ripple of her incongruous sense of the comic: 'He said I was his ideal and his ambition and so on. He has lived in the 明言する／公表するs; but somehow I never remember it when he is talking about dollars; only when he is talking about ideals.'
'And I suppose,' said Father Brown very softy, 'that it is because you have to decide about Harold that you want to know the truth about Roger.'
She 強化するd and frowned, and then 平等に 突然の smiled, 説: 'Oh, you know too much.'
'I know very little, 特に in this 事件／事情／状勢,' said the priest 厳粛に. 'I only know who 殺人d your father.' She started up and stood 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at him stricken white. Father Brown made a wry 直面する as he went on: 'I made a fool of myself when I first realized it; when they'd just been asking where he was 設立する, and went on talking about green scum and the Green Man.'
Then he also rose; clutching his clumsy umbrella with a new 決意／決議, he 演説（する）／住所d the girl with a new gravity.
'There is something else that I know, which is the 重要な to all these riddles of yours; but I won't tell you yet. I suppose it's bad news; but it's nothing like so bad as the things you have been fancying.' He buttoned up his coat and turned に向かって the gate. 'I'm going to see this Mr Rook of yours. In a shed by the shore, 近づく where Mr Harker saw him walking. I rather think he lives there.' And he went bustling off in the direction of the beach.
Olive was an imaginative person; perhaps too imaginative to be 安全に left to brood over such hints as her friend had thrown out; but he was in rather a hurry to find the best 救済 for her broodings. The mysterious 関係 between Father Brown's first shock of enlightenment and the chance language about the pool and the inn, hag-棒 her fancy in a hundred forms of ugly symbolism. The Green Man became a ghost 追跡するing loathsome 少しのd and walking the countryside under the moon; the 調印する of the Green Man became a human 人物／姿／数字 hanging as from a gibbet; and the tarn itself became a tavern, a dark subaqueous tavern for the dead sailors. And yet he had taken the most 早い method to 倒す all such nightmares, with a burst of blinding daylight which seemed more mysterious than the night.
For before the sun had 始める，決める, something had come 支援する into her life that turned her whole world topsy-turvy once more; something she had hardly known that she 願望（する）d until it was 突然の 認めるd; something that was, like a dream, old and familiar, and yet remained 理解できない and incredible. For Roger Rook had come striding across the sands, and even when he was a dot in the distance, she knew he was transfigured; and as he （機の）カム nearer and nearer, she saw that his dark 直面する was alive with laughter and exultation. He （機の）カム straight toward her, as if they had never parted, and 掴むd her shoulders 説: 'Now I can look after you, thank God.'
She hardly knew what she answered; but she heard herself 尋問 rather wildly why he seemed so changed and so happy.
'Because I am happy,' he answered. 'I have heard the bad news.'
All parties 関心d, 含むing some who seemed rather unconcerned, 設立する themselves 組み立てる／集結するd on the garden-path 主要な to Craven House, to hear the 形式順守, now truly formal, of the lawyer's reading of the will; and the probable, and more practical sequel of the lawyer's advice upon the 危機. Besides the grey-haired solicitor himself, 武装した with the testamentary 文書, there was the 視察官 武装した with more direct 当局 touching the 罪，犯罪, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Rook in undisguised 出席 on the lady; some were rather mystified on seeing the tall 人物／姿／数字 of the doctor, some smiled a little on seeing the dumpy 人物／姿／数字 of the priest. Mr Harker, that 飛行機で行くing 水銀柱，温度計, had 発射 負かす／撃墜する to the 宿泊する-gates to 会合，会う them, led them 支援する on to the lawn, and then dashed ahead of them again to 準備する their 歓迎会. He said he would be 支援する in a jiffy; and anyone 観察するing his piston-棒 of energy could 井戸／弁護士席 believe it; but, for the moment, they were left rather 立ち往生させるd on the lawn outside the house.
'Reminds me of somebody making runs at cricket', said the 中尉／大尉／警部補.
'That young man,' said the lawyer, 'is rather annoyed that the 法律 cannot move やめる so quickly as he does. Fortunately 行方不明になる Craven understands our professional difficulties and 延期するs. She has kindly 保証するd me that she still has 信用／信任 in my slowness.'
'I wish,' said the doctor, suddenly, 'that I had as much 信用／信任 in his quickness.'
'Why, what do you mean?' asked Rook, knitting his brows; 'do you mean that Harker is too quick?'
'Too quick and too slow,' said Dr Straker, in his rather cryptic fashion. 'I know one occasion at least when he was not so very quick. Why was he hanging about half the night by the pond and the Green Man, before the 視察官 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and 設立する the 団体／死体? Why did he 会合，会う the 視察官? Why should he 推定する／予想する to 会合，会う the 視察官 outside the Green Man?'
'I don't understand you,' said Rook. 'Do you mean that Harker wasn't telling the truth?'
Dr Straker was silent. The grizzled lawyer laughed with grim good humour. 'I have nothing more serious to say against the young man,' he said, 'than that he made a 誘発する and praiseworthy 試みる／企てる to teach me my own 商売／仕事.'
'For that 事柄, he made an 試みる／企てる to teach me 地雷,' said the 視察官, who had just joined the group in 前線. 'But that doesn't 事柄. If Dr Straker means anything by his hints, they do 事柄. I must ask you to speak plainly, doctor. It may be my 義務 to question him at once.'
'井戸／弁護士席, here he comes,' said Rook, as the 警報 人物／姿／数字 of the 長官 appeared once more in the doorway.
At this point Father Brown, who had remained silent and inconspicuous at the tail of the 行列, astonished everybody very much; perhaps 特に those who knew him. He not only walked 速く to the 前線, but turned 直面するing the whole group with an 逮捕（する）ing and almost 脅すing 表現, like a sergeant bringing 兵士s to the 停止（させる）.
'Stop!' he said almost 厳しく. 'I わびる to everybody; but it's 絶対 necessary that I should see Mr Harker first. I've got to tell him something I know; and I don't think anybody else knows; something he's got to hear. It may save a very 悲劇の 誤解 with somebody later on.'
'What on earth do you mean?' asked old Dyke the lawyer.
'I mean the bad news,' said Father Brown.
'Here, I say,' began the 視察官 indignantly; and then suddenly caught the priest's 注目する，もくろむ and remembered strange things he had seen in other days. '井戸／弁護士席, if it were anyone in the world but you I should say of all the infernal cheek—'
But Father Brown was already out of 審理，公聴会, and a moment afterwards was 急落（する），激減（する）d in talk with Harker in the porch. They walked to and fro together for a few paces and then disappeared into the dark 内部の. It was about twelve minutes afterwards that Father Brown （機の）カム out alone.
To their surprise he showed no dispostion to re-enter the house, now that the whole company were at last about to enter it. He threw himself 負かす／撃墜する on the rather rickety seat in the leafy arbour, and as the 行列 disappeared through the doorway, lit a 麻薬を吸う and proceeded to 星／主役にする vacantly at the long ragged leaves about his 長，率いる and to listen to the birds. There was no man who had a more hearty and 耐えるing appetite for doing nothing.
He was, 明らかに, in a cloud of smoke and a dream of abstraction, when the 前線 doors were once more flung open and two or three 人物／姿／数字s （機の）カム out helter-skelter, running に向かって him, the daughter of the house and her young admirer Mr Rook 存在 easily 勝利者s in the race. Their 直面するs were alight with astonishment; and the 直面する of 視察官 燃やすs, who 前進するd more ひどく behind them, like an elephant shaking the garden, was inflamed with some indignation 同様に.
'What can all this mean?' cried Olive, as she （機の）カム panting to a 停止（させる）. 'He's gone!'
'Bolted!' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補 explosively. 'Harker's just managed to pack a スーツケース and bolted! Gone clean out of the 支援する door and over the garden-塀で囲む to God knows where. What did you say to him?'
'Don't be silly!' said Olive, with a more worried 表現. 'Of course you told him you'd 設立する him out, and now he's gone. I never could have believed he was wicked like that!'
'井戸／弁護士席!' gasped the 視察官, bursting into their 中央. 'What have you done now? What have you let me 負かす／撃墜する like this for?'
'井戸／弁護士席,' repeated Father Brown, 'what have I done?'
'You have let a 殺害者 escape,' cried 燃やすs, with a 決定／判定勝ち（する） that was like a thunderclap in the 静かな garden; 'you have helped a 殺害者 to escape. Like a fool I let you 警告する him; and now he is miles away.'
'I have helped a few 殺害者s in my time, it is true,' said Father Brown; then he 追加するd, in careful distinction, 'not, you will understand, helped them to commit the 殺人.'
'But you knew all the time,' 主張するd Olive. 'You guessed from the first that it must be he. That's what you meant about 存在 upset by the 商売／仕事 of finding the 団体／死体. That's what the doctor meant by 説 my father might be disliked by a subordinate.'
'That's what I complain of,' said the 公式の／役人 indignantly. 'You knew even then that he was the—'
'You knew even then,' 主張するd Olive, 'that the 殺害者 was—'
Father Brown nodded 厳粛に. 'Yes,' he said. 'I knew even then that the 殺害者 was old Dyke.'
'Was who?' repeated the 視察官 and stopped まっただ中に, a dead silence; punctuated only by the 時折の 麻薬を吸う of birds.
'I mean Mr Dyke, the solicitor,' explained Father Brown, like one explaining something elementary to an 幼児 class. 'That gentleman with grey hair who's supposed to be going to read the will.'
They all stood like statues 星／主役にするing at him, as he carefully filled his 麻薬を吸う again and struck a match. At last 燃やすs 決起大会／結集させるd his 声の 力／強力にするs to break the strangling silence with an 成果／努力 似ているing 暴力／激しさ.
'But, in the 指名する of heaven, why?'
'Ah, why?' said the priest and rose thoughtfully, puffing at his 麻薬を吸う. 'As to why he did it ... 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose the time has come to tell you, or those of you who don't know, the fact that is the 重要な of all this 商売／仕事. It's a 広大な／多数の／重要な calamity; and it's a 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪; but it's not the 殺人 of 海軍大将 Craven.'
He looked Olive 十分な in the 直面する and said very 本気で: 'I tell you the bad news bluntly and in few words; because I think you are 勇敢に立ち向かう enough, and perhaps happy enough, to take it 井戸／弁護士席. You have the chance, and I think the 力／強力にする, to be something like a 広大な／多数の／重要な woman. You are not a 広大な／多数の／重要な heiress.'
まっただ中に the silence that followed it was he who 再開するd his explanation.
'Most of your father's money, I am sorry to say, has gone. It went by the 財政上の dexterity of the grey-haired gentleman 指名するd Dyke, who is (I grieve to say) a 詐欺師. 海軍大将 Craven was 殺人d to silence him about the way in which he was 搾取するd. The fact that he was 廃虚d and you were disinherited is the 選び出す／独身 simple 手がかり（を与える）, not only to the 殺人, but to all the other mysteries in this 商売／仕事.' He took a puff or two and then continued.
'I told Mr Rook you were disinherited and he 急ぐd 支援する to help you. Mr Rook is a rather remarkable person.'
'Oh, chuck it,' said Mr Rook with a 敵意を持った 空気／公表する.
'Mr Rook is a monster,' said Father Brown with 科学の 静める. 'He is an anachronism, an atavism, a brute 生き残り of the 石／投石する Age. If there was one barbarous superstition we all supposed to be utterly extinct and dead in these days, it was that notion about honour and independence. But then I get mixed up with so many dead superstitions. Mr Rook is an extinct animal. He is a plesiosaurus. He did not want to live on his wife or have a wife who could call him a fortune-hunter. Therefore he sulked in a grotesque manner and only （機の）カム to life again when I brought him the good news that you were 廃虚d. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to work for his wife and not be kept by her. Disgusting, isn't it? Let us turn to the brighter topic of Mr Harker.
'I told Mr Harker you were disinherited and he 急ぐd away in a sort of panic. Do not be too hard on Mr Harker. He really had better 同様に as worse enthusiasms; but he had them all mixed up. There is no 害（を与える） in having ambitions; but he had ambitions and called them ideals. The old sense of honour taught men to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う success; to say, "This is a 利益; it may be a 賄賂." The new nine-times-accursed nonsense about Making Good teaches men to identify 存在 good with making money. That was all that was the 事柄 with him; in every other way he was a 完全に good fellow, and there are thousands like him. Gazing at the 星／主役にするs and rising in the world were all Uplift. Marrying a good wife and marring a rich wife were all Making Good. But he was not a 冷笑的な scoundrel; or he would 簡単に have come 支援する and jilted or 削減（する） you as the 事例／患者 might be. He could not 直面する you; while you were there, half of his broken ideal was left.
'I did not tell the 海軍大将; but somebody did. Word （機の）カム to him somehow, during the last grand parade on board, that his friend the family lawyer had betrayed him. He was in such a 非常に高い passion that he did what he could never have done in his sense; （機の）カム straight on shore in his cocked hat and gold lace to catch the 犯罪の; he wired to the police 駅／配置する, and that was why the 視察官 was wandering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Green Man. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Rook followed him on shore because he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd some family trouble and had half a hope he might help and put himself 権利. Hence his hesitating behaviour. As for his 製図／抽選 his sword when he dropped behind and thought he was alone, 井戸／弁護士席 that's a 事柄 of imagination. He was a romantic person who had dreamed of swords and run away to sea; and 設立する himself in a service where he wasn't even 許すd to wear a sword except about once in three years. He thought he was やめる alone on the sands where he played as a boy. If you don't understand what he did, I can only say, like Stevenson, "you will never be a 著作権侵害者." Also you will never be a poet; and you have never been a boy.'
'I never have,' answered Olive 厳粛に, 'and yet I think I understand.'
'Almost every man,' continued the priest musing, 'will play with anything 形態／調整d like a sword or dagger, even if it is a paper knife. That is why I thought it so 半端物 when the lawyer didn't.'
'What do you mean?' asked 燃やすs, 'didn't what?'
'Why, didn't you notice,' answered Brown, 'at that first 会合 in the office, the lawyer played with a pen and not with a paper-knife; though he had a beautiful 有望な steel paper-knife in the pattern of a stiletto? The pens were dusty and splashed with 署名／調印する; but the knife had just been cleaned. But he did not play with it. There are 限界s to the irony of 暗殺者s.'
After a silence the 視察官 said, like one waking from a dream: 'Look here ... I don't know whether I'm on my 長，率いる or my heels; I don't know whether you think you've got to the end; but I 港／避難所't got to the beginning. Where do you get all this lawyer stuff from? What started you out on that 追跡する?'
Father Brown laughed curtly and without mirth.
'The 殺害者 made a slip at the start,' he said, 'and I can't think why nobody else noticed it. When you brought the first news of the death to the solicitor's office, nobody was supposed to know anything there, except that the 海軍大将 was 推定する／予想するd home. When you said he was 溺死するd, I asked when it happened and Mr Dyke asked where the 死体 was 設立する.'
He paused a moment to knock out his 麻薬を吸う and 再開するd reflectively: 'Now when you are 簡単に told of a 船員, returning from the sea, that he had 溺死するd, it is natural to assume that he had been 溺死するd at sea. At any 率, to 許す that he may have been 溺死するd at sea. If he had been washed overboard, or gone 負かす／撃墜する with his ship, or had his 団体／死体 "committed to the 深い", there would be no 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する his 団体／死体 to be 設立する at all. The moment that man asked where it was 設立する, I was sure he knew were it was 設立する. Because he had put it there. Nobody but the 殺害者 need have thought of anything so ありそうもない as a 船員 存在 溺死するd in a landlocked pool a few hundred yards from the sea. That is why I suddenly felt sick and turned green, I dare say; as green as the Green Man. I never can get used to finding myself suddenly sitting beside a 殺害者. So I had to turn it off by talking in parables; but the parable meant something, after all. I said that the 団体／死体 was covered with green scum, but it might just 同様に have been 海草.'
It is fortunate that 悲劇 can never kill comedy and that the two can run 味方する by 味方する; and that while the only 事実上の／代理 partner of the 商売／仕事 of Messrs Willis, Hardman and Dyke blew his brains out when the 視察官 entered the house to 逮捕（する） him. Olive and Roger were calling to each other across the sands at evening, as they did when they were children together.
Along a seaside parade on a sunny afternoon, a person with the depressing 指名する of Muggleton was moving with suitable gloom. There was a horseshoe of worry in his forehead, and the 非常に／多数の groups and strings of 芸能人s stretched along the beach below looked up to him in vain for 賞賛. Pierrots turned up their pale moon 直面するs, like the white bellies of dead fish, without 改善するing his spirits; niggers with 直面するs 完全に grey with a sort of grimy すす were 平等に 不成功の in filling his fancy with brighter things. He was a sad and disappointed man. His other features, besides the bald brow with its furrow, were retiring and almost sunken; and a 確かな dingy refinement about them made more incongruous the one 積極的な ornament of his 直面する. It was an 優れた and bristling 軍の moustache; and it looked suspiciously like a 誤った moustache. It is possible, indeed, that it was a 誤った moustache. It is possible, on the other 手渡す, that even if it was not 誤った it was 軍隊d. He might almost have grown it in a hurry, by a mere 行為／法令／行動する of will; so much was it a part of his 職業 rather than his personality.
For the truth is that Mr Muggleton was a 私立探偵 in a small way, and the cloud on his brow was 予定 to a big 失敗 in his professional career; anyhow it was connected with something darker than the mere 所有／入手 of such a surname. He might almost, in an obscure sort of way, have been proud of his surname; for he （機の）カム of poor but decent Nonconformist people who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd some 関係 with the 創立者 of the Muggletonians; the only man who had hitherto had the courage to appear with that 指名する in human history.
The more 合法的 原因（となる） of his annoyance (at least as he himself explained it) was that he had just been 現在の at the 血まみれの 殺人 of a world-famous millionaire, and had failed to 妨げる it, though he had been engaged at a salary of five 続けざまに猛撃するs a week to do so. Thus we may explain the fact that even the languorous singing of the song する権利を与えるd, 'Won't You Be My Loodah Doodah Day?' failed to fill him with the joy of life.
For that 事柄, there were others on the beach, who might have had more sympathy with his murderous 主題 and Muggletonian tradition. Seaside 訴える手段／行楽地s are the chosen pitches, not only of pierrots 控訴，上告ing to the amorous emotions, but also of preachers who often seem to 専攻する in a 対応して sombre and sulphurous style of preaching. There was one 老年の ranter whom he could hardly help noticing, so piercing were the cries, not to say shrieks of 宗教的な prophecy that rang above all the banjos and castanets. This was a long, loose, shambling old man, dressed in something like a fisherman's jersey; but inappropriately equipped with a pair of those very long and drooping whiskers which have never been seen since the 見えなくなる of 確かな sportive 中央の-Victorian dandies. As it was the custom for all mountebanks on the beach to 陳列する，発揮する something, as if they were selling it, the old man 陳列する，発揮するd a rather rotten-looking fisherman's 逮捕する, which he 一般に spread out invitingly on the sands, as if it were a carpet for queens; but occasionally whirled wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる with a gesture almost as terrific as that of the Roman Retiarius, ready to impale people on a 核搭載ミサイル. Indeed, he might really have impaled people, if he had had a 核搭載ミサイル. His words were always pointed に向かって 罰; his hearers heard nothing except 脅しs to the 団体／死体 or the soul; he was so far in the same mood as Mr. Muggleton, that he might almost have been a mad hangman 演説（する）／住所ing a （人が）群がる of 殺害者s. The boys called him Old Brimstone; but he had other eccentricities besides the 純粋に theological. One of his eccentricities was to climb up into the nest of アイロンをかける girders under the pier and 追跡する his 逮捕する in the water, 宣言するing that he got his living by fishing; though it is doubtful whether anybody had ever seen him catching fish. Worldly trippers, however, would いつかs start at a 発言する／表明する in their ear, 脅すing 裁判／判断 as from a thundercloud, but really coming from the perch under the アイロンをかける roof where the old monomaniac sat glaring, his fantastic whiskers hanging like grey 海草.
The 探偵，刑事, however, could have put up with Old Brimstone much better than with the other parson he was 運命にあるd to 会合，会う. To explain this second and more momentous 会合, it must be pointed out that Muggleton, after his remarkable experience in the 事柄 of the 殺人, had very 適切に put all his cards on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He told his story to the police and to the only 利用できる 代表者／国会議員 of Braham Bruce, the dead millionaire; that is, to his very dapper 長官, a Mr Anthony Taylor. The 視察官 was more 同情的な than the 長官; but the sequel of his sympathy was the last thing Muggleton would 普通は have associated with police advice. The 視察官, after some reflection, very much surprised Mr Muggleton by advising him to 協議する an able amateur whom he knew to be staying in the town. Mr Muggleton had read 報告（する）／憶測s and romances about the 広大な／多数の／重要な Criminologist, who sits in his library like an 知識人 spider, and throws out theoretical filaments of a web as large as the world. He was 用意が出来ている to be led to the lonely chateau where the 専門家 wore a purple dressing-gown, to the attic where he lived on あへん and acrostics, to the 広大な 研究室／実験室 or the lonely tower. To his astonishment he was led to the very 辛勝する／優位 of the （人が）群がるd beach by the pier to 会合，会う a dumpy little clergyman, with a 幅の広い hat and a 幅の広い grin, who was at that moment hopping about on the sands with a （人が）群がる of poor children; and excitedly waving a very little 木造の spade.
When the criminologist clergyman, whose 指名する appeared to be Brown, had at last been detached from the children, though not from the spade, he seemed to Muggleton to grow more and more unsatisfactory. He hung about helplessly の中で the idiotic 味方する-shows of the seashore, talking about 無作為の topics and 特に 大（公）使館員ing himself to those 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machines which are 始める，決める up in such places; solemnly spending penny after penny ーするために play vicarious games of ゴルフ, football, cricket, 行為／行うd by clockwork 人物／姿／数字s; and finally contenting himself with the miniature 展示 of a race, in which one metal doll appeared 単に to run and jump after the other. And yet all the time he was listening very carefully to the story which the 敗北・負かすd 探偵，刑事 注ぐd out to him. Only his way of not letting his 権利 手渡す know what his left 手渡す was doing, with pennies, got very much on the 探偵，刑事's 神経s.
'Can't we go and sit 負かす／撃墜する somewhere,' said Muggleton impatiently. 'I've got a letter you せねばならない see, if you're to know anything at all of this 商売／仕事.'
Father Brown turned away with a sigh from the jumping dolls, and went and sat 負かす／撃墜する with his companion on an アイロンをかける seat on the shore; his companion had already 広げるd the letter and 手渡すd it silently to him.
It was an abrupt and queer sort of letter. Father Brown thought. He knew that millionaires did not always 専攻する in manners, 特に in 取引，協定ing with dependants like 探偵，刑事s; but there seemed to be something more in the letter than mere brusquerie.
DEAR MUGGLETON,
I never thought I should come 負かす／撃墜する to wanting help of this sort; but I'm about through with things. It's been getting more and more intolerable for the last two years. I guess all you need to know about the story is this. There is a dirty rascal who is a cousin of 地雷, I'm ashamed to say. He's been a tout, a tramp, a quack doctor, an actor, and all that; even has the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 to 行為／法令／行動する under our 指名する and call himself Bertrand Bruce. I believe he's either got some potty 職業 at the theatre here, or is looking for one. But you may take it from me that the 職業 isn't his real 職業. His real 職業 is running me 負かす／撃墜する and knocking me out for good, if he can. It's an old story and no 商売／仕事 of anybody's; there was a time when we started neck and neck and ran a race of ambition—and what they call love 同様に. Was it my fault that he was a rotter and I was a man who 後継するs in things? But the dirty devil 断言するs he'll 後継する yet; shoot me and run off with my—never mind. I suppose he's a sort of madman, but he'll jolly soon try to be some sort of 殺害者. I'll give you ｣5 a week if you'll 会合，会う me at the 宿泊する at the end of the pier, just after the pier の近くにs tonight—and take on my 職業. It's the only 安全な place to 会合，会う—if anything is 安全な by this time.
J. BRAHAM BRUCE
'Dear me,' said Father Brown mildly. 'Dear me. A rather hurried letter.'
Muggleton nodded; and after a pause began his own story; in an oddly 精製するd 発言する／表明する contrasting with his clumsy 外見. The priest knew 井戸／弁護士席 the hobbies of 隠すd culture hidden in many dingy lower and middle class men; but even he was startled by the excellent choice of words only a shade too pedantic; the man talked like a 調書をとる／予約する.
'I arrived at the little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-house at the end of the pier before there was any 調印する of my distinguished （弁護士の）依頼人. I opened the door and went inside, feeling that he might prefer me, 同様に as himself, to be as inconspicuous as possible. Not that it 事柄d very much; for the pier was too long for anybody to have seen us from the beach or the parade, and, on ちらりと見ることing at my watch, I saw by the time that the pier 入り口 must have already の近くにd. It was flattering, after a fashion, that he should thus 確実にする that we should be alone together at the rendezvous, as showing that he did really rely on my 援助 or 保護. Anyhow, it was his idea that we should 会合，会う on the pier after の近くにing time, so I fell in with it readily enough. There were two 議長，司会を務めるs inside the little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pavilion, or whatever you call it; so I 簡単に took one of them and waited. I did not have to wait long. He was famous for his punctuality, and sure enough, as I looked up at the one little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する window opposite me I saw him pass slowly, as if making a 予選 回路・連盟 of the place.
'I had only seen portraits of him, and that was a long time ago; and 自然に he was rather older than the portraits, but there was no mistaking the likeness. The profile that passed the window was of the sort called aquiline, after the beak of the eagle; but he rather 示唆するd a grey and venerable eagle; an eagle in repose; an eagle that has long 倍のd its wings. There was no mistaking, however, that look of 当局, or silent pride in the habit of 命令（する）, that has always 示すd men who, like him, have 組織するd 広大な／多数の／重要な systems and been obeyed. He was 静かに dressed, what I could see of him; 特に as compared with the （人が）群がる of seaside trippers which had filled so much of my day; but I fancied his overcoat was of that extra elegant sort that is 削減（する） to follow the line of the 人物／姿／数字, and it had a （土地などの）細長い一片 of astrakhan lining showing on the lapels. All this, of course, I took in at a ちらりと見ること, for I had already got to my feet and gone to the door. I put out my 手渡す and received the first shock of that terrible evening. The door was locked. Somebody had locked me in.
'For a moment I stood stunned, and still 星／主役にするing at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する window, from which, of course, the moving profile had already passed; and then I suddenly saw the explanation. Another profile, pointed like that of a 追求するing hound, flashed into the circle of 見通し, as into a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する mirror. The moment I saw it, I knew who it was. It was the Avenger; the 殺害者 or would-be 殺害者, who had 追跡するd the old millionaire for so long across land and sea, and had now 跡をつけるd him to this blind-alley of an アイロンをかける pier that hung between sea and land. And I knew, of course, that it was the 殺害者 who had locked the door.
'The man I saw first had been tall, but his pursuer was even taller; an 影響 that was only 少なくなるd by his carrying his shoulders hunched very high and his neck and 長，率いる thrust 今後 like a true beast of the chase. The 影響 of the combination gave him rather the look of a gigantic hunchback. But something of the 血 関係 that connected this ruffian with his famous kinsman showed in the two profiles as they passed across the circle of glass. The pursuer also had a nose rather like the beak of a bird; though his general 空気／公表する of ragged degradation 示唆するd the vulture rather than the eagle. He was unshaven to the point of 存在 bearded, and the humped look of his shoulders was 増加するd by the coils of a coarse woollen scarf. All these are trivialities, and can give no impression of the ugly energy of that 輪郭（を描く）, or the sense of avenging doom in that stooping and striding 人物／姿／数字. Have you ever seen William Blake's design, いつかs called with some levity, "The Ghost of a Flea," but also called, with somewhat greater lucidity, "A 見通し of 血 犯罪," or something of that 肉親，親類d? That is just such a nightmare of a stealthy 巨大（な）, with high shoulders, carrying a knife and bowl. This man carried neither, but as he passed the window the second time, I saw with my own 注目する，もくろむs that he 緩和するd a revolver from the 倍のs of the scarf and held it gripped and 均衡を保った in his 手渡す. The 注目する，もくろむs in his 長，率いる 転換d and shone in the moonlight, and that in a very creepy way; they 発射 今後 and 支援する with 雷 leaps; almost as if he could shoot them out like luminous horns, as do 確かな reptiles.
'Three times the 追求するd and the pursuer passed in succession outside the window, treading their 狭くする circle, before I fully awoke to the need of some 活動／戦闘, however desperate. I shook the door with 動揺させるing 暴力／激しさ; when next I saw the 直面する of the unconscious 犠牲者 I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 furiously on the window; then I tried to break the window. But it was a 二塁打 window of exceptionally 厚い glass, and so 深い was the embrasure that I 疑問d if I could 適切に reach the outer window at all. Anyhow, my dignified （弁護士の）依頼人 took no notice of my noise or signals; and the 回転するing 影をつくる／尾行する-pantomime of those two masks of doom continued to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, till I felt almost dizzy 同様に as sick. Then they suddenly 中止するd to 再現する. I waited; and I knew that they would not come again. I knew that the 危機 had come.
'I need not tell you more. You can almost imagine the 残り／休憩（する）, even as I sat there helpless, trying to imagine it; or trying not to imagine it. It is enough to say that in that awful silence, in which all sounds of footsteps had died away, there were only two other noises besides the rumbling undertones of the sea. The first was the loud noise of a 発射 and the second the duller noise of a splash.
'My （弁護士の）依頼人 had been 殺人d within a few yards of me, and I could make no 調印する. I will not trouble you with what I felt about that. But even if I could 回復する from the 殺人, I am still 直面するd with the mystery.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown very gently, 'which mystery?'
'The mystery of how the 殺害者 got away,' answered the other. 'The instant people were 認める to the pier next morning, I was 解放（する）d from my 刑務所，拘置所 and went racing 支援する to the 入り口 gates, to 問い合わせ who had left the pier since they were opened. Without bothering you with 詳細（に述べる）s, I may explain that they were, by a rather unusual 協定, real 十分な-size アイロンをかける doors that would keep anybody out (or in) until they were opened. The 公式の／役人s there had seen nobody in the least 似ているing the 暗殺者 returning that way. And he was a rather unmistakable person. Even if he had disguised himself somehow, he could hardly have disguised his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 高さ or got rid of the family nose. It is extraordinarily ありそうもない that he tried to swim 岸に, for the sea was very rough; and there are certainly no traces of any 上陸. And, somehow, having seen the 直面する of that fiend even once, let alone about six times, something gives me an 圧倒的な 有罪の判決 that he did not 簡単に 溺死する himself in the hour of 勝利.'
'I やめる understand what you mean by that,' replied Father Brown. 'Besides, it would be very inconsistent with the トン of his 初めの 脅すing letter, in which he 約束d himself all sorts of 利益s after the 罪，犯罪 . . . there's another point it might be 井戸／弁護士席 to 立証する. What about the structure of the pier underneath? Piers are very often made with a whole 網状組織 of アイロンをかける supports, which a man might climb through as a monkey climbs through a forest.'
'Yes, I thought of that,' replied the 私的な 捜査官／調査官; 'but unfortunately this pier is oddly 建設するd in more ways than one. It's やめる 異常に long, and there are アイロンをかける columns with all that 絡まる of アイロンをかける girders; only they're very far apart and I can't see any way a man could climb from one to the other.'
'I only について言及するd it,' said Father Brown thoughtfully, 'because that queer fish with the long whiskers, the old man who preaches on the sand, often climbs up on to the nearest girder. I believe he sits there fishing when the tide comes up. And he's a very queer fish to go fishing.'
'Why, what do you mean?'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Father Brown very slowly, twiddling with a button and gazing abstractedly out to the 広大な／多数の／重要な green waters glittering in the last evening light after the sunset. '井戸／弁護士席 ... I tried to talk to him in a friendly sort of way--friendly and not too funny, if you understand, about his 連合させるing the 古代の 貿易（する）s of fishing and preaching; I think I made the obvious 言及／関連; the text that 言及するs to fishing for living souls. And he said やめる queerly and 厳しく, as he jumped 支援する on to his アイロンをかける perch, "井戸／弁護士席, at least I fish for dead 団体／死体s."'
'Good God!' exclaimed the 探偵，刑事, 星／主役にするing at him.
'Yes,' said the priest. 'It seemed to me an 半端物 発言／述べる to make in a chatty way, to a stranger playing with children on the sands.'
After another 星／主役にするing silence his companion 結局 ejaculated: 'You don't mean you think he had anything to do with the death.'
'I think,' answered Father Brown, 'that he might throw some light on it.'
'井戸／弁護士席, it's beyond me now,' said the 探偵，刑事. 'It's beyond me to believe that anybody can throw any light on it. It's like a welter of wild waters in the pitch dark; the sort of waters that he ... that he fell into. It's 簡単に stark 星／主役にするing unreason; a big man 消えるing like a 泡; nobody could かもしれない ... Look here!' He stopped suddenly, 星／主役にするing at the priest, who had not moved, but was still twiddling with the button and 星／主役にするing at the breakers. 'What do you mean? What are you looking like that for? You don't mean to say that you . . . that you can make any sense of it?'
'It would be much better if it remained nonsense,' said Father Brown in a low 発言する／表明する. '井戸／弁護士席, if you ask me 権利 out—yes, I think I can make some sense of it.'
There was a long silence, and then the 調査 スパイ／執行官 said with a rather singular abruptness: 'Oh, here comes the old man's 長官 from the hotel. I must be off. I think I'll go and talk to that mad fisherman of yours.'
'地位，任命する hoc propter hoc?' asked the priest with a smile.
'井戸／弁護士席,' said the other, with jerky candour, 'the 長官 don't like me and I don't think I like him. He's been poking around with a lot of questions that didn't seem to me to get us any その上の, except に向かって a quarrel. Perhaps he's jealous because the old man called in somebody else, and wasn't content with his elegant 長官's advice. See you later.'
And he turned away, ploughing through the sand to the place where the eccentric preacher had already 機動力のある his 海洋 nest; and looked in the green gloaming rather like some 抱擁する polyp or stinging jelly-fish 追跡するing his poisonous filaments in the phosphorescent sea.
一方／合間 the priest was serenely watching the serene approach of the 長官; 目だつ even from afar, in that popular （人が）群がる, by the clerical neatness and sobriety of his 最高の，を越す-hat and tail-coat. Without feeling 性質の／したい気がして to 参加する any 反目，不和s between the 長官 and the 調査 スパイ／執行官. Father Brown had a faint feeling of irrational sympathy with the prejudices of the latter. Mr Anthony Taylor, the 長官, was an 極端に presentable young man, in countenance, 同様に as 衣装; and the countenance was 会社／堅い and 知識人 同様に as 単に good-looking. He was pale, with dark hair coming 負かす／撃墜する on the 味方するs of his 長，率いる, as if pointing に向かって possible whiskers; he kept his lips compressed more tightly than most people. The only thing that Father Brown's fancy could tell itself in justification sounded queerer than it really looked. He had a notion that the man talked with his nostrils. Anyhow, the strong compression of his mouth brought out something abnormally 極度の慎重さを要する and 柔軟な in these movements at the 味方するs of his nose, so that he seemed to be communicating and 行為／行うing life by snuffling and smelling, with his 長，率いる up, as does a dog. It somehow fitted in with the other features that, when he did speak, it was with a sudden 動揺させるing rapidity like a gatling-gun, which sounded almost ugly from so smooth and polished a 人物／姿／数字.
For once he opened the conversation, by 説: 'No 団体／死体s washed 岸に, I imagine.'
'非，不，無 have been 発表するd, certainly,' said Father Brown.
'No gigantic 団体／死体 of the 殺害者 with the woollen scarf,' said Mr Taylor.
'No,' said Father Brown.
Mr Taylor's mouth did not move any more for the moment; but his nostrils spoke for him with such quick and quivering 軽蔑（する）, that they might almost have been called talkative.
When he did speak again, after some polite commonplaces from the priest, it was to say curtly: 'Here comes the 視察官; I suppose they've been scouring England for the scarf.'
視察官 Grinstead, a brown-直面するd man with a grey pointed 耐えるd, 演説（する）／住所d Father Brown rather more respectfully than the 長官 had done.
'I thought you would like to know, sir,' he said, 'that there is 絶対 no trace of the man 述べるd as having escaped from the pier.'
'Or rather not 述べるd as having escaped from the pier,' said Taylor. 'The pier 公式の／役人s, the only people who could have 述べるd him, have never seen anybody to 述べる.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said the 視察官, 'we've telephoned all the 駅／配置するs and watched all the roads, and it will be almost impossible for him to escape from England. It really seems to me as if he couldn't have got out that way. He doesn't seem to be anywhere.'
'He never was anywhere,' said the 長官, with an abrupt grating 発言する／表明する, that sounded like a gun going off on that lonely shore.
The 視察官 looked blank; but a light 夜明けd 徐々に on the 直面する of the priest, who said at last with almost ostentatious unconcern:
'Do you mean that the man was a myth? Or かもしれない a 嘘（をつく）?'
'Ah,' said the 長官, 吸い込むing through his haughty nostrils, 'you've thought of that at last.'
'I thought of that at first,' said Father Brown. 'It's the first thing anybody would think of, isn't it, 審理，公聴会 an unsupported story from a stranger about a strange 殺害者 on a lonely pier. In plain words, you mean that little Muggleton never heard anybody 殺人ing the millionaire. かもしれない you mean that little Muggleton 殺人d him himself.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said the 長官, 'Muggleton looks a dingy 負かす／撃墜する-and-out sort of cove to me. There's no story but his about what happened on the pier, and his story consists of a 巨大（な） who 消えるd; やめる a fairy-tale. It isn't a very creditable tale, even as he tells it. By his own account, he bungled his 事例／患者 and let his patron be killed a few yards away. He's a pretty rotten fool and 失敗, on his own 自白.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown. 'I'm rather fond of people who are fools and 失敗s on their own 自白.'
'I don't know what you mean,' snapped the other.
'Perhaps,' said Father Brown, wistfully, 'it's because so many people are fools and 失敗s without any 自白.'
Then, after a pause, he went on: 'But even if he is a fool and a 失敗, that doesn't 証明する he is a liar and a 殺害者. And you've forgotten that there is one piece of 外部の 証拠 that does really support history. I mean the letter from the millionaire, telling the whole tale of his cousin and his vendetta. Unless you can 証明する that the 文書 itself is 現実に a 偽造, you have to 収容する／認める there was some probability of Bruce 存在 追求するd by somebody who had a real 動機. Or rather, I should say, the one 現実に 認める and 記録，記録的な／記録するd 動機.'
'I'm not やめる sure that I understand you,' said the 視察官, 'about the 動機.'
'My dear fellow,' said Father Brown, for the first time stung by impatience into familiarity, 'everybody's got a 動機 in a way. Considering the way that Bruce made his money, considering the way that most millionaires make their money, almost anybody in the world might have done such a perfectly natural thing as throw him into the sea. In many, one might almost fancy, it would be almost (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃. To almost all it must have occurred at some time or other. Mr Taylor might have done it.'
'What's that?' snapped Mr Taylor, and his nostrils swelled visibly.
'I might have done it,' went on Father Brown, 'nisi me constringeret ecclesiae auctoritas. Anybody, but for the one true morality, might be tempted to 受託する so obvious, so simple a social 解答. I might have done it; you might have done it; the 市長 or the muffin-man might have done it. The only person on this earth I can think of, who probably would not have done it, is the 私的な 調査 スパイ／執行官 whom Bruce had just engaged at five 続けざまに猛撃するs a week, and who hadn't yet had any of his money.'
The 長官 was silent for a moment; then he snorted and said: 'If that's the 申し込む／申し出 in the letter, we'd certainly better see whether it's a 偽造. For really, we don't know that the whole tale isn't as 誤った as a 偽造. The fellow 収容する／認めるs himself that the 見えなくなる of his hunch-支援するd 巨大（な） is utterly incredible and inexplicable.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown; 'that's what I like about Muggleton. He 収容する／認めるs things.'
'All the same,' 主張するd Taylor, his nostrils vibrant with excitement. 'All the same, the long and the short of it is that he can't 証明する that his tall man in the scarf ever 存在するd or does 存在する; and every 選び出す／独身 fact 設立する by the police and the 証言，証人／目撃するs 証明するs that he does not 存在する. No, Father Brown. There is only one way in which you can 正当化する this little scallywag you seem to be so fond of. And that is by producing his Imaginary Man. And that is 正確に／まさに what you can't do.'
'By the way,' said the priest, absent-mindedly, 'I suppose you come from the hotel where Bruce has rooms, Mr Taylor?'
Taylor looked a little taken aback, and seemed almost to stammer. '井戸／弁護士席, he always did have those rooms; and they're 事実上 his. I 港／避難所't 現実に seen him there this time.'
'I suppose you モーターd 負かす／撃墜する with him,' 観察するd Brown; 'or did you both come by train?'
'I （機の）カム by train and brought the luggage,' said the 長官 impatiently. 'Something kept him, I suppose. I 港／避難所't 現実に seen him since he left Yorkshire on his own a week or two ago.'
'So it seems,' said the priest very softly, 'that if Muggleton wasn't the last to see Bruce by the wild sea-waves, you were the last to see him, on the 平等に wild Yorkshire moors.'
Taylor had turned やめる white, but he 軍隊d his grating 発言する／表明する to composure: 'I never said Muggleton didn't see Bruce on the pier.'
'No; and why didn't you?' asked Father Brown. 'If he made up one man on the pier, why shouldn't he （不足などを）補う two men on the pier? Of course we do know that Bruce did 存在する; but we don't seem to know what has happened to him for several weeks. Perhaps he was left behind in Yorkshire.'
The rather strident 発言する／表明する of the 長官 rose almost to a 叫び声をあげる. All his veneer of society suavity seemed to have 消えるd.
'You're 簡単に shuffling! You're 簡単に shirking! You're trying to drag in mad insinuations about me, 簡単に because you can't answer my question.'
'Let me see,' said Father Brown reminiscently. 'What was your question?'
'You know 井戸／弁護士席 enough what it was; and you know you're damned 井戸／弁護士席 stumped by it. Where is the man with the scarf? Who has seen him? Whoever heard of him or spoke of him, except that little liar of yours? If you want to 納得させる us, you must produce him. If he ever 存在するd, he may be hiding in the Hebrides or off to Callao. But you've got to produce him, though I know he doesn't 存在する. 井戸／弁護士席 then! Where is he?'
'I rather think he is over there,' said Father Brown, peering and blinking に向かって the nearer waves that washed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the アイロンをかける 中心存在s of the pier; where the two 人物／姿／数字s of the スパイ／執行官 and the old fisher and preacher were still dark against the green glow of the water. 'I mean in that sort of 逮捕する thing that's 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing about in the sea.'
With whatever bewilderment, 視察官 Grinstead took the upper 手渡す again with a flash, and strode 負かす／撃墜する the beach.
'Do you mean to say,' he cried, 'that the 殺害者's 団体／死体 is in the old boy's 逮捕する?'
Father Brown nodded as he followed 負かす／撃墜する the shingly slope; and, even as they moved, little Muggleton the スパイ／執行官 turned and began to climb the same shore, his mere dark 輪郭（を描く） a pantomime of amazement and 発見.
'It's true, for all we said,' he gasped. 'The 殺害者 did try to swim 岸に and was 溺死するd, of course, in that 天候. Or else he did really commit 自殺. Anyhow, he drifted dead into Old Brimstone's fishing-逮捕する, and that's what the old maniac meant when he said he fished for dead men.'
The 視察官 ran 負かす／撃墜する the shore with an agility that outstripped them all, and was heard shouting out orders. In a few moments the fishermen and a few bystanders, 補助装置d by the policemen, had 運ぶ／漁獲高d the 逮捕する into shore, and rolled it with its 重荷（を負わせる） on to the wet sands that still 反映するd the sunset. The 長官 looked at what lay on the sands and the words died on his lips. For what lay on the sands was indeed the 団体／死体 of a gigantic man in rags, with the 抱擁する shoulders somewhat humped and bony eagle 直面する; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な red ragged woollen scarf or comforter, sprawled along the sunset sands like a 広大な／多数の／重要な stain of 血. But Taylor was 星／主役にするing not at the gory scarf or the fabulous stature, but at the 直面する; and his own 直面する was a 衝突 of incredulity and 疑惑.
The 視察官 即時に turned to Muggleton with a new 空気／公表する of civility.
'This certainly 確認するs your story,' he said. And until he heard the トン of those words, Muggleton had never guessed how almost universally his story had been disbelieved. Nobody had believed him. Nobody but Father Brown.
Therefore, seeing Father Brown 辛勝する／優位ing away from the group, he made a movement to 出発／死 in his company; but even then he was brought up rather short by the 発見 that the priest was once more 存在 drawn away by the deadly attractions of the funny little (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machines. He even saw the reverend gentleman fumbling for a penny. He stopped, however, with the penny 均衡を保った in his finger and thumb, as the 長官 spoke for the last time in his loud discordant 発言する／表明する.
'And I suppose we may 追加する,' he said, 'that the monstrous and imbecile 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against me are also at an end.'
'My dear sir,' said the priest, 'I never made any 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against you. I'm not such a fool as to suppose you were likely to 殺人 your master in Yorkshire and then come 負かす／撃墜する here to fool about with his luggage. All I said was that I could make out a better 事例／患者 against you than you were making out so vigorously against poor Mr Muggleton. All the same, if you really want to learn the truth about his 商売／仕事 (and I 保証する you the truth isn't 一般に しっかり掴むd yet), I can give you a hint even from your own 事件／事情／状勢s. It is rather a rum and 重要な thing that Mr Bruce the millionaire had been unknown to all his usual haunts and habits for weeks before he was really killed. As you seem to be a 約束ing amateur 探偵，刑事, I advise you to work on that line.'
'What do you mean?' asked Taylor はっきりと.
But he got no answer out of Father Brown, who was once more 完全に concentrated on jiggling the little 扱う of the machine, that made one doll jump out and then another doll jump after it.
'Father Brown,' said Muggleton, his old annoyance faintly 生き返らせるing: 'Will you tell me why you like that fool thing so much?'
'For one 推論する／理由,' replied the priest, peering closely into the glass puppet-show. 'Because it 含む／封じ込めるs the secret of this 悲劇.'
Then he suddenly straightened himself; and looked やめる 本気で at his companion.
'I knew all along,' he said, 'that you were telling the truth and the opposite of the truth.'
Muggleton could only 星／主役にする at a return of all the riddles.
'It's やめる simple,' 追加するd the priest, lowering his 発言する／表明する. 'That 死体 with the scarlet scarf over there is the 死体 of Braham Bruce the millionaire. There won't be any other.'
'But the two men—' began Muggleton, and his mouth fell open.
'Your description of the two men was やめる admirably vivid,' said Father Brown. 'I 保証する you I'm not at all likely to forget it. If I may say so, you have a literary talent; perhaps journalism would give you more 範囲 than （犯罪，病気などの）発見. I believe I remember 事実上 each point about each person. Only, you see, queerly enough, each point 影響する／感情d you in one way and me in 正確に／まさに the opposite way. Let's begin with the first you について言及するd. You said that the first man you saw had an indescribable 空気／公表する of 当局 and dignity. And you said to yourself, "That's the 信用 有力者／大事業家, the 広大な／多数の／重要な merchant prince, the 支配者 of markets." But when I heard about the 空気／公表する of dignity and 当局, I said to myself, "That's the actor; everything about this is the actor, " You don't get that look by 存在 大統領 of the Chain 蓄える／店 Amalgamation Company. You get that look by 存在 Hamlet's Father's Ghost, or Julius Caesar, or King Lear, and you never altogether lose it. You couldn't see enough of his 着せる／賦与するs to tell whether they were really seedy, but you saw a （土地などの）細長い一片 of fur and a sort of faintly 流行の／上流の 削減（する）; and I said to myself again, "The actor."
Next, before we go into 詳細（に述べる）s about the other man, notice one thing about him evidently absent from the first man. You said the second man was not only ragged but unshaven to the point of 存在 bearded. Now we have all seen shabby actors, dirty actors, drunken actors, utterly disreputable actors. But such a thing as a scrub-bearded actor, in a 職業 or even looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for a 職業, has scarcely been seen in this world. On the other 手渡す, shaving is often almost the first thing to go, with a gentleman or a 豊富な eccentric who is really letting himself go to pieces. Now we have every 推論する／理由 to believe that your friend the millionaire was letting himself go to pieces. His letter was the letter of a man who had already gone to pieces. But it wasn't only 怠慢，過失 that made him look poor and shabby. Don't you understand that the man was 事実上 in hiding? That was why he didn't go to his hotel; and his own 長官 hadn't seen him for weeks. He was a millionaire; but his whole 反対する was to be a 完全に disguised millionaire. Have you ever read "The Woman in White"? Don't you remember that the 流行の／上流の and luxurious Count Fosco, 逃げるing for his life before a secret society, was 設立する stabbed in the blue blouse of a ありふれた French workman? Then let us go 支援する for a moment to the demeanour of these men. You saw the first man 静める and collected and you said to yourself, "That's the innocent 犠牲者"; though the innocent 犠牲者's own letter wasn't at all 静める and collected. I heard he was 静める and collected; and I said to myself, "That's the 殺害者." Why should he be anything else but 静める and collected? He knew what he was going to do. He had made up his mind to do it for a long time; if he had ever had any hesitation or 悔恨 he had 常習的な himself against them before he （機の）カム on the scene—in his 事例／患者, we might say, on the 行う／開催する／段階. He wasn't likely to have any particular 行う／開催する／段階-fright. He didn't pull out his ピストル and wave it about; why should he? He kept it in his pocket till he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it; very likely he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d from his pocket. The other man fidgeted with his ピストル because he was nervous as a cat, and very probably had never had a ピストル before. He did it for the same 推論する／理由 that he rolled his 注目する，もくろむs; and I remember that, even in your own unconscious 証拠, it is 特に 明言する／公表するd that he rolled them backwards. In fact, he was looking behind him. In fact, he was not the pursuer but the 追求するd. But because you happened to see the first man first, you couldn't help thinking of the other man as coming up behind him. In mere mathematics and mechanics, each of them was running after the other—just like the others.'
'What others?' 問い合わせd the dazed 探偵，刑事.
'Why, these,' cried Father Brown, striking the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machine with the little 木造の spade, which had incongruously remained in his 手渡す throughout these murderous mysteries. 'These little clockwork dolls that chase each other 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for ever. Let us call them Mr Blue and Mr Red, after the colour of their coats. I happened to start off with Mr Blue, and so the children said that Mr Red was running after him; but it would have looked 正確に／まさに the contrary if I had started with Mr Red.'
'Yes, I begin to see,' said Muggleton; 'and I suppose all the 残り／休憩（する） fits in. The family likeness, of course, 削減（する）s both ways, and they never saw the 殺害者 leaving the pier—'
'They never looked for the 殺害者 leaving the pier,' said the other. 'Nobody told them to look for a 静かな clean-shaven gentleman in an astrakhan coat. All the mystery of his 消えるing 回転するd on your description of a hulking fellow in a red neckcloth. But the simple truth was that the actor in the astrakhan coat 殺人d the millionaire with the red rag, and there is the poor fellow's 団体／死体. It's just like the red and blue dolls; only, because you saw one first, you guessed wrong about which was red with vengeance and which was blue with funk.'
At this point two or three children began to straggle across the sands, and the priest waved them to him with the 木造の spade, theatrically （電話線からの）盗聴 the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machine. Muggleton guessed that it was おもに to 妨げる their 逸脱するing に向かって the horrible heap on the shore.
'One more penny left in the world,' said Father Brown, 'and then we must go home to tea. Do you know, Doris, I rather like those 回転するing games, that just go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like the Mulberry-Bush. After all, God made all the suns and 星／主役にするs to play Mulberry-Bush. But those other games, where one must catch up with another, where 走者s are 競争相手s and run neck and neck and はるかに引き離す each other; 井戸／弁護士席—much nastier things seem to happen. I like to think of Mr Red and Mr Blue always jumping with 衰えていない spirits; all 解放する／自由な and equal; and never 傷つけるing each other. "Fond lover, never, never, wilt thou kiss—or kill." Happy, happy Mr Red!
He cannot change; though thou hast not thy bliss,
For ever will thou jump; and he be Blue.
Reciting this remarkable quotation from Keats, with some emotion. Father Brown tucked the little spade under one arm, and giving a 手渡す to two of the children, stumped solemnly up the beach to tea.
Three men （機の）カム out from under the lowbrowed Tudor arch in the mellow facade of Mandeville College, into the strong evening sunlight of a summer day which seemed as if it would never end; and in that sunlight they saw something that 爆破d like 雷; 井戸／弁護士席-fitted to be the shock of their lives.
Even before they had realized anything in the way of a 大災害, they were conscious of a contrast. They themselves, in a curious 静かな way, were やめる harmonious with their surroundings. Though the Tudor arches that ran like a cloister 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the College gardens had been built four hundred years ago, at that moment when the Gothic fell from heaven and 屈服するd, or almost crouched, over the cosier 議会s of Humanism and the 復活 of Learning—though they themselves were in modern 着せる／賦与するs (that is in 着せる／賦与するs whose ugliness would have amazed any of the four centuries) yet something in the spirit of the place made them all at one. The gardens had been tended so carefully as to 達成する the final 勝利 of looking careless; the very flowers seemed beautiful by 事故, like elegant 少しのd; and the modern 衣装s had at least any picturesqueness that can be produced by 存在 untidy. The first of the three, a tall, bald, bearded maypole of a man, was a familiar 人物／姿／数字 in the Quad in cap and gown; the gown slipped off one of his sloping shoulders. The second was very square-shouldered, short and compact, with a rather jolly grin, 一般的に 覆う？ in a jacket, with his gown over his arm. The third was even shorter and much shabbier, in 黒人／ボイコット clerical 着せる／賦与するs. But they all seemed suitable to Mandeville College; and the indescribable atmosphere of the two 古代の and unique Universities of England. They fitted into it and they faded into it; which is there regarded as most fitting.
The two men seated on garden 議長，司会を務めるs by a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were a sort of brilliant blot on this grey-green landscape. They were 覆う？ mostly in 黒人／ボイコット and yet they glittered from 長，率いる to heel, from their burnished 最高の，を越す-hats to their perfectly polished boots. It was dimly felt as an 乱暴／暴力を加える that anybody should be so 井戸／弁護士席-dressed in the 井戸／弁護士席-bred freedom of Mandeville College. The only excuse was that they were foreigners. One was an American, a millionaire 指名するd Hake, dressed in the spotlessly and sparklingly gentlemanly manner known only to the rich of New York. The other, who 追加するd to all these things the 乱暴／暴力を加える of an astrakhan overcoat (to say nothing of a pair of florid whiskers), was a German Count of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth, the shortest part of whose 指名する was 出身の Zimmern. The mystery of this story, however, is not the mystery of why they were there. They were there for the 推論する／理由 that 一般的に explains the 会合 of incongruous things; they 提案するd to give the College some money. They had come in support of a 計画（する） supported by several financiers and 有力者／大事業家s of many countries, for 設立するing a new 議長，司会を務める of 経済的なs at Mandeville College. They had 検査／視察するd the College with that tireless conscientious sightseeing of which no sons of Eve are 有能な except the American and the German. And now they were 残り／休憩（する）ing from their 労働s and looking solemnly at the College gardens. So far so good.
The three other men, who had already met them, passed with a vague salutation; but one of them stopped; the smallest of the three, in the 黒人／ボイコット clerical 着せる／賦与するs.
'I say,' he said, with rather the 空気／公表する of a 脅すd rabbit, 'I don't like the look of those men.'
'Good God! Who could?' ejaculated the tall man, who happened to be the Master of Mandeville. 'At least we have some rich men who don't go about dressed up like tailors' 模造のs.'
'Yes,' hissed the little 聖職者の, 'that's what I mean. Like tailors' 模造のs.'
'Why, what do you mean?' asked the shorter of the other men, はっきりと.
'I mean they're like horrible waxworks,' said the 聖職者の in a faint 発言する／表明する. 'I mean they don't move. Why don't they move?'
Suddenly starting out of his 薄暗い 退職, he darted across the garden and touched the German Baron on the 肘. The German Baron fell over, 議長，司会を務める and all, and the trousered 脚s that stuck up in the 空気／公表する were as stiff as the 脚s of the 議長，司会を務める.
Mr Gideon P. Hake continued to gaze at the College gardens with glassy 注目する，もくろむs; but the 平行の of a waxwork 確認するd the impression that they were like 注目する，もくろむs made of glass. Somehow the rich sunlight and the coloured garden 増加するd the creepy impression of a stiffly dressed doll; a marionette on an Italian 行う／開催する／段階. The small man in 黒人／ボイコット, who was a priest 指名するd Brown, 試験的に touched the millionaire on the shoulder, and the millionaire fell sideways, but horribly all of a piece, like something carved in 支持を得ようと努めるd.
'Rigor mortis,' said Father Brown, 'and so soon. But it does 変化させる a good 取引，協定.'
The 推論する／理由 the first three men had joined the other two men so late (not to say too late) will best be understood by 公式文書，認めるing what had happened just inside the building, behind the Tudor archway, but a short time before they （機の）カム out. They had all dined together in Hall, at the High （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but the two foreign philanthropists, slaves of 義務 in the 事柄 of seeing everything, had solemnly gone 支援する to the chapel, of which one cloister and a staircase remained unexamined; 約束ing to 再結合させる the 残り／休憩（する） in the garden, to 診察する as 真面目に the College cigars. The 残り／休憩（する）, in a more reverent and 権利-minded spirit, had 延期，休会するd as usual to the long 狭くする oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which the after-dinner ワイン had 循環させるd, for all anybody knew, ever since the College had been 設立するd in the Middle Ages by Sir John Mandeville, for the 激励 of telling stories. The Master, with the big fair 耐えるd and bald brow, took the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the squat man in the square jacket sat on his left; for he was the Bursar or 商売／仕事 man of the College. Next to him, on that 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sat a queer-looking man with what could only be called a crooked 直面する; for its dark tufts of moustache and eyebrow, slanting at contrary angles, made a sort of zig-zag, as if half his 直面する were puckered or paralysed. His 指名する was Byles; he was the lecturer in Roman History, and his political opinions were 設立するd on those of Coriolanus, not to について言及する Tarquinius Superbus. This tart Toryism, and rabidly reactionary 見解（をとる） of all 現在の problems, was not altogether unknown の中で the more old-fashioned sort of dons; but in the 事例／患者 of Byles there was a suggestion that it was a result rather than a 原因（となる） of his acerbity. More than one sharp 観察者／傍聴者 had received the impression that there was something really wrong with Byles; that some secret or some 広大な／多数の／重要な misfortune had embittered him; as if that half-withered 直面する had really been 爆破d like a 嵐／襲撃する-stricken tree. Beyond him again sat Father Brown and at the end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a Professor of Chemistry, large and blond and bland, with 注目する，もくろむs that were sleepy and perhaps a little sly. It was 井戸／弁護士席 known that this natural philosopher regarded the other philosophers, of a more classical tradition, very much as old logics. On the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, opposite Father Brown, was a very swarthy and silent young man, with a 黒人／ボイコット pointed 耐えるd, introduced because somebody had 主張するd on having a 議長，司会を務める of Persian; opposite the 悪意のある Byles was a very 穏やかな-looking little Chaplain, with a 長，率いる like an egg. Opposite the Bursar and at the 権利 手渡す of the Master, was an empty 議長，司会を務める; and there were many there who were glad to see it empty.
'I don't know whether Craken is coming,' said the Master, not without a nervous ちらりと見ること at the 議長，司会を務める, which contrasted with the usual languid freedom of his demeanour. 'I believe in giving people a lot of rope myself; but I 自白する I've reached the point of 存在 glad when he is here, 単に because he isn't anywhere else.'
'Never know what he'll be up to next,' said the Bursar, cheerfully, '特に when he's 教えるing the young.'
'A brilliant fellow, but fiery of course,' said the Master, with a rather abrupt relapse into reserve.
"花火s are fiery, and also brilliant," growled old Byles, 'but I don't want to be 燃やすd in my bed so that Craken can 人物／姿／数字 as a real Guy Fawkes.'
'Do you really think he would join a physical 軍隊 革命, if there were one,' asked the Bursar smiling.
'井戸／弁護士席, he thinks he would,' said Byles はっきりと. 'Told a whole hall 十分な of undergraduates the other day that nothing now could 回避する the Class War turning into a real war, with 殺人，大当り in the streets of the town; and it didn't 事柄, so long as it ended in 共産主義 and the victory of the working-class.'
'The Class War,' mused the Master, with a sort of distaste mellowed by distance; for he had known William Morris long ago and been familiar enough with the more artistic and leisurely 社会主義者s. 'I never can understand all this about the Class War. When I was young, 社会主義 was supposed to mean 説 that there are no classes.'
"Nother way of 説 that 社会主義者s are no class,' said Byles with sour relish.
'Of course, you'd be more against them than I should,' said the Master thoughtfully, 'but I suppose my 社会主義 is almost as old-fashioned as your Toryism. Wonder what our young friends really think. What do you think. パン職人?' he said 突然の to the Bursar on his left.
'Oh, I don't think, as the vulgar 説 is,' said the Bursar laughing. 'You must remember I'm a very vulgar person. I'm not a thinker. I'm only a 商売／仕事 man; and as a 商売／仕事 man I think it's all bosh. You can't make men equal and it's damned bad 商売／仕事 to 支払う／賃金 them equal; 特に a lot of them not 価値（がある） 支払う／賃金ing for at all. Whatever it is, you've got to take the practical way out, because it's the only way out. It's not our fault if nature made everything a 緊急発進する.'
'I agree with you there,' said the Professor of Chemistry, speaking with a lisp that seemed childish in so large a man. '共産主義 pretends to be oh so modern; but it is not. Throwback to the superstitions of 修道士s and 原始の tribes. A 科学の 政府, with a really 倫理的な 責任／義務 to posterity, would be always looking for the line of 約束 and 進歩; not levelling and flattening it all 支援する into the mud again. 社会主義 is sentimentalism; and more dangerous than a pestilence, for in that at least the fittest would 生き残る.'
The Master smiled a little sadly. 'You know you and I will never feel やめる the same about differences of opinion. Didn't somebody say up here, about walking with a friend by the river, "Not 異なるing much, except in opinion." Isn't that the motto of a university? To have hundreds of opinions and not be opinionated. If people 落ちる here, it's by what they are, not what they think. Perhaps I'm a 遺物 of the eighteenth century; but I incline to the old sentimental heresy, "For forms of 約束 let graceless zealots fight; he can't he wrong whose life is in the 権利." What do you think about that, Father Brown?'
He ちらりと見ることd a little mischievously across at the priest and was mildly startled. For he had always 設立する the priest very cheerful and amiable and 平易な to get on with; and his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する was mostly solid with good humour. But for some 推論する／理由 the priest's 直面する at this moment was knotted with a frown much more sombre than any the company had ever seen on it; so that for an instant that commonplace countenance 現実に looked darker and more ominous than the haggard 直面する of Byles. An instant later the cloud seemed lo have passed; but Father Brown still spoke with a 確かな sobriety and firmness.
'I don't believe in that, anyhow,' he said すぐに. 'How can his life be in the 権利, if his whole 見解（をとる） of life is wrong? That's a modern muddle that arose because people didn't know how much 見解（をとる）s of life can 異なる. Baptists and Methodists knew they didn't 異なる very much in morality; but then they didn't 異なる very much in 宗教 or philosophy. It's やめる different when you pass from the Baptists to the Anabaptists; or from the Theosophists to the 凶漢s. Heresy always does 影響する／感情 morality, if it's heretical enough. I suppose a man may honestly believe that thieving isn't wrong. But what's the good of 説 that he honestly believes in dishonesty?'
'Damned good,' said Byles with a ferocious contortion of feature, believed by many to be meant for a friendly smile. 'And that's why I 反対する to having a 議長，司会を務める of Theoretical Thieving in this College.'
'井戸／弁護士席, you're all very 負かす／撃墜する on 共産主義, of course,' said the Master, with a sigh. 'But do you really think there's so much of it to be 負かす／撃墜する on? Are any of your heresies really big enough to be dangerous?'
'I think they have grown so big,' said Father Brown 厳粛に, 'that in some circles they are already taken for 認めるd. They are 現実に unconscious. That is, without 良心.'
'And the end of it,' said Byles, 'will be the 廃虚 of this country.'
'The end will be something worse,' said Father Brown.
A 影をつくる／尾行する 発射 or slid 速く along the panelled 塀で囲む opposite, as 速く followed by the 人物／姿／数字 that had flung it; a tall but stooping 人物／姿／数字 with a vague 輪郭（を描く） like a bird of prey; accentuated by the fact that its sudden 外見 and swift passage were like those of a bird startled and 飛行機で行くing from a bush. It was only the 人物／姿／数字 of a long-四肢d, high-shouldered man with long drooping moustaches, in fact, familiar enough to them all; but something in the twilight and candlelight and the 飛行機で行くing and streaking 影をつくる／尾行する connected it strangely with the priest's unconscious words of omen; for all the world, as if those words had indeed been an augury, in the old Roman sense; and the 調印する of it the flight of a bird. Perhaps Mr Byles might have given a lecture on such Roman augury; and 特に on that bird of ill-omen.
The tall man 発射 along the 塀で囲む like his own 影をつくる／尾行する until he sank into the empty 議長，司会を務める on the Master's 権利, and looked across at the Bursar and the 残り／休憩（する） with hollow and cavernous 注目する，もくろむs. His hanging hair and moustache were やめる fair, but his 注目する，もくろむs were so 深い-始める，決める that they might have been 黒人／ボイコット. Everyone knew, or could guess, who the newcomer was; but an 出来事/事件 即時に followed that 十分に illuminated the 状況／情勢. The Professor of Roman History rose stiffly to his feet and stalked out of the room, 示すing with little finesse his feelings about sitting at the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the Professor of Theoretical Thieving, さもなければ the 共産主義者, Mr Craken.
The Master of Mandeville covered the ぎこちない 状況／情勢 with nervous grace. 'I was defending you, or some 面s of you, my dear Craken,' he said smiling, 'though I am sure you would find me やめる indefensible. After all, I can't forget that the old 社会主義者 friends of my 青年 had a very 罰金 ideal of fraternity and comradeship. William Morris put it all in a 宣告，判決, "Fellowship is heaven; and 欠如（する） of fellowship is hell."
'Dons as 民主党員s; see headline,' said Mr Craken rather disagreeably. 'And is Hard-事例／患者 Hake going to dedicate the new 商業の 議長，司会を務める to the memory of William Morris?'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said the Master, still 持続するing a desperate geniality, 'I hope we may say, in a sense, that all our 議長，司会を務めるs are 議長，司会を務めるs of good- fellowship.'
'Yes; that's the academic 見解／翻訳／版 of the Morris maxim,' growled Craken. '"A Fellowship is heaven; and 欠如（する） of a Fellowship is hell."'
'Don't be so cross, Craken,' interposed the Bursar briskly. 'Take some port. Tenby, pass the port to Mr Craken.'
'Oh 井戸／弁護士席, I'll have a glass,' said the 共産主義者 Professor a little いっそう少なく ungraciously. 'I really （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here to have a smoke in the garden. Then I looked out of the window and saw your two precious millionaires were 現実に blooming in the garden; fresh, innocent buds. After all, it might be 価値（がある） while to give them a bit of my mind.'
The Master had risen under cover of his last 従来の 真心, and was only too glad to leave the Bursar to do his best with the Wild Man. Others had risen, and the groups at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had begun to break up; and the Bursar and Mr Craken were left more or いっそう少なく alone at the end of the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Only Father Brown continued to sit 星／主役にするing into vacancy with a rather cloudy 表現.
'Oh, as to that,' said the Bursar. 'I'm pretty tired of them myself, to tell the truth; I've been with them the best part of a day going into facts and 人物／姿／数字s and all the 商売／仕事 of this new Professorship. But look here, Craken,' and he leaned across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and spoke with a sort of soft 強調, 'you really needn't 削減（する） up so rough about this new Professorship. It doesn't really 干渉する with your 支配する. You're the only Professor of Political Economy at Mandeville and, though I don't pretend to agree with your notions, everybody knows you've got a European 評判. This is a special 支配する they call 適用するd 経済的なs. 井戸／弁護士席, even today, as I told you, I've had a hell of a lot of 適用するd 経済的なs. In other words, I've had to talk 商売／仕事 with two 商売／仕事 men. Would you 特に want to do that? Would you envy it? Would you stand it? Isn't that 証拠 enough that there is a separate 支配する and may 井戸／弁護士席 be a separate 議長，司会を務める?'
'Good God,' cried Craken with the 激しい invocation of the atheist. 'Do you think I don't want to 適用する 経済的なs? Only, when we 適用する it, you call it red 廃虚 and anarchy; and when you 適用する it, I take the liberty of calling it 開発／利用. If only you fellows would 適用する 経済的なs, it's just possible that people might get something to eat. We are the practical people; and that's why you're afraid of us. That's why you have to get two greasy 資本主義者s to start another Lectureship; just because I've let the cat out of the 捕らえる、獲得する.'
'Rather a wild cat, wasn't it?' said the Bursar smiling, 'that you let out of the 捕らえる、獲得する?'
'And rather a gold-捕らえる、獲得する, wasn't it,' said Craken, 'that you are tying the cat up in again?'
'井戸／弁護士席, I don't suppose we shall ever agree about all that,' said the other. 'But those fellows have come out of their chapel into the garden; and if you want to have your smoke there, you'd better come.' He watched with some amusement his companion fumbling in all his pockets till he produced a 麻薬を吸う, and then, gazing at it with an abstracted 空気／公表する, Craken rose to his feet, but even in doing so, seemed to be feeling all over himself again. Mr パン職人 the Bursar ended the 論争 with a happy laugh of 仲直り. 'You are the practical people, and you will 爆発する the town with dynamite. Only you'll probably forget the dynamite, as I bet you've forgotten the タバコ. Never mind, take a fill of 地雷. Matches?' He threw a タバコ-pouch and its 従犯者s across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; to be caught by Mr Craken with that dexterity never forgotten by a cricketer, even when he 可決する・採択するs opinions 一般に regarded as not cricket. The two men rose together; but パン職人 could not forbear 発言／述べるing, 'Are you really the only practical people? Isn't there anything to be said for the 適用するd 経済的なs, that remembers to carry a タバコ-pouch 同様に as a 麻薬を吸う?'
Craken looked at him with smouldering 注目する，もくろむs; and said at last, after slowly draining the last of his ワイン: 'Let's say there's another sort of practicality. I dare say I do forget 詳細（に述べる）s and so on. What I want you to understand is this'—he automatically returned the pouch; but his 注目する，もくろむs were far away and jet—燃やすing, almost terrible—'because the inside of our intellect has changed, because we really have a new idea of 権利, we shall do things you think really wrong. And they will be very practical.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, suddenly coming out of his trance. 'That's 正確に／まさに what I said.'
He looked across at Craken with a glassy and rather 恐ろしい smile, 説: 'Mr Craken and I are in 完全にする 協定.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said パン職人, 'Craken is going out to smoke a 麻薬を吸う with the plutocrats; but I 疑問 whether it will be a 麻薬を吸う of peace.'
He turned rather 突然の and called to an 老年の attendant in the background. Mandeville was one of the last of the very old-fashioned Colleges; and even Craken was one of the first of the 共産主義者s; before the Bolshevism of today. 'That reminds me,' the Bursar was 説, 'as you won't 手渡す 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your peace 麻薬を吸う, we must send out the cigars to our distinguished guests. If they're smokers they must be longing for a smoke; for they've been nosing about in the chapel since feeding-time.'
Craken 爆発するd with a savage and jarring laugh. 'Oh, I'll take them their cigars,' he said. 'I'm only a proletarian.'
パン職人 and Brown and the attendant were all 証言，証人／目撃するs to the fact that the 共産主義者 strode furiously into the garden to 直面する the millionaires; but nothing more was seen or heard of them until, as is already 記録，記録的な／記録するd, Father Brown 設立する them dead in their 議長，司会を務めるs.
It was agreed that the Master and the priest should remain to guard the scene of 悲劇, while the Bursar, younger and more 早い in his movements, ran off to fetch doctors and policemen. Father Brown approached the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which one of the cigars had 燃やすd itself away all but an インチ or two; the other had dropped from the 手渡す and been dashed out into dying 誘発するs on the crazy-pavement. The Master of Mandeville sat 負かす／撃墜する rather shakily on a 十分に distant seat and buried his bald brow in his 手渡すs. Then he looked up at first rather wearily; and then he looked very startled indeed and broke the stillness of the garden with a word like a small 爆発 of horror.
There was a 確かな 質 about Father Brown which might いつかs be called 血-curdling. He always thought about what he was doing and never about whether it was done; he would do the most ugly or horrible or undignified or dirty things as calmly as a 外科医. There was a 確かな blank, in his simple mind, of all those things 一般的に associated with 存在 superstitious or sentimental. He sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 議長，司会を務める from which the 死体 had fallen, 選ぶd up the cigar the 死体 had 部分的に／不公平に smoked, carefully detached the ash, 診察するd the butt-end and then stuck it in his mouth and lit it. It looked like some obscene and grotesque antic in derision of the dead; and it seemed to him to be the most ordinary ありふれた sense. A cloud floated 上向きs like the smoke of some savage sacrifice and idolatry; but to Father Brown it appeared a perfectly self-evident fact that the only way to find out what a cigar is like is to smoke it. Nor did it 少なくなる the horror for his old friend, the Master of Mandeville, to have a 薄暗い but shrewd guess that Father Brown was, upon the 可能性s of the 事例／患者, 危険ing his own life.
'No; I think that's all 権利,' said the priest, putting the stump 負かす／撃墜する again. 'Jolly good cigars. Your cigars. Not American or German. I don't think there's anything 半端物 about the cigar itself; but they'd better take care of the ashes. These men were 毒（薬）d somehow with the sort of stuff that 強化するs the 団体／死体 quickly ... By the way, there goes somebody who knows more about it than we do.'
The Master sat up with a curiously uncomfortable 揺さぶる; for indeed the large 影をつくる／尾行する which had fallen across the pathway に先行するd a 人物／姿／数字 which, however 激しい, was almost as soft-footed as a 影をつくる／尾行する. Professor Wadham, 著名な occupant of the 議長，司会を務める of Chemistry, always moved very 静かに in spite of his size, and there was nothing 半端物 about his strolling in the garden; yet there seemed something unnaturally neat in his appearing at the exact moment when chemistry was について言及するd.
Professor Wadham prided himself on his quietude; some would say his insensibility. He did not turn a hair on his flattened flaxen 長，率いる, but stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at the dead men with a shade of something like 無関心／冷淡 on his large froglike 直面する. Only when he looked at the cigar-ash, which the priest had 保存するd, he touched it with one finger; then he seemed to stand even stiller than before; but in the 影をつくる／尾行する of his 直面する his 注目する，もくろむs for an instant seemed to shoot out telescopically like one of his own microscopes. He had certainly realized or 認めるd something; but he said nothing.
'I don't know where anyone is to begin in this 商売／仕事,' said the Master.
'I should begin,' said Father Brown, 'by asking where these unfortunate men had been most of the time today.'
'They were messing about in my 研究室／実験室 for a good time,' said Wadham, speaking for the first time. 'パン職人 often comes up to have a 雑談（する）, and this time he brought his two patrons to 検査／視察する my department. But I think they went everywhere; real tourists. I know they went to the chapel and even into the tunnel under the crypt, where you have to light candles; instead of digesting their food like sane men. パン職人 seems to have taken them everywhere.'
'Were they 利益／興味d in anything particular in your department?' asked the priest. 'What were you doing there just then?'
The Professor of Chemistry murmured a 化学製品 決まり文句／製法 beginning with 'sulphate', and ending with something that sounded like 'silenium'; unintelligible to both his hearers. He then wandered wearily away and sat on a remote （法廷の）裁判 in the sun, の近くにing his 注目する，もくろむs, but turning up his large 直面する with 激しい forbearance.
At his point, by a sharp contrast, the lawns were crossed by a きびきびした 人物／姿／数字 travelling as 速く and as straight as a 弾丸; and Father Brown 認めるd the neat 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs and shrewd doglike 直面する of a police-外科医 whom he had met in the poorer parts of town. He was the first to arrive of the 公式の／役人 次第で変わる／派遣部隊.
'Look here,' said the Master to the priest, before the doctor was within earshot. 'I must know something. Did you mean what you said about 共産主義 存在 a real danger and 主要な to 罪，犯罪?'
'Yes,' said Father Brown smiling rather grimly, 'I have really noticed the spread of some 共産主義者 ways and 影響（力）s; and, in one sense, this is a 共産主義者 罪，犯罪.'
'Thank you,' said the Master. 'Then I must go off and see to something at once. Tell the 当局 I'll be 支援する in ten minutes.'
The Master had 消えるd into one of the Tudor archways at just about the moment when the police-doctor had reached the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and cheerfully 認めるd Father Brown. On the latter's suggestion that they should sit 負かす／撃墜する at the 悲劇の （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Dr Blake threw one sharp and doubtful ちらりと見ること at the big, bland and seemingly somnolent 化学者／薬剤師, who 占領するd a more remote seat. He was duly 知らせるd of the Professor's 身元, and what had so far been gathered of the Professor's 証拠; and listened to it silently while 行為／行うing a 予選 examination of the dead 団体／死体s. 自然に, he seemed more concentrated on the actual 死体s than on the hearsay 証拠, until one 詳細（に述べる） suddenly distracted him 完全に from the science of anatomy.
'What did the Professor say he was working at?' he 問い合わせd.
Father Brown 根気よく repeated the 化学製品 決まり文句／製法 he did not understand.
'What?' snapped Dr Blake, like a ピストル-発射. 'Gosh! This is pretty frightful!'
'Because it's 毒（薬）?' 問い合わせd Father Brown.
'Because it's piffle,' replied Dr Blake. 'It's 簡単に nonsense. The Professor is やめる a famous 化学者／薬剤師. Why is a famous 化学者／薬剤師 deliberately talking nonsense?'
'井戸／弁護士席, I think I know that one,' answered Father Brown mildly. 'He is talking nonsense, because he is telling lies. He is 隠すing something; and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 特に to 隠す it from these two men and their 代表者／国会議員s.'
The doctor 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs from the two men and looked across at the almost unnaturally immobile 人物／姿／数字 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 化学者／薬剤師. He might almost have been asleep; a garden バタフライ had settled upon him and seemed to turn his stillness into that of a 石／投石する idol. The large 倍のs of his froglike 直面する reminded the doctor of the hanging 肌s of a rhinoceros.
'Yes,' said Father Brown, in a very low 発言する／表明する. 'He is a wicked man.'
'God damn it all!' cried the doctor, suddenly moved to his very depths. 'Do you mean that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 科学の man like that 取引，協定s in 殺人?'
'Fastidious critics would have complained of his 取引，協定ing in 殺人,' said the priest dispassionately. 'I don't say I'm very fond of people 取引，協定ing in 殺人 in that way myself. But what's much more to the point --I'm sure that these poor fellows were の中で his fastidious critics.'
'You mean they 設立する his secret and he silenced them?' said Blake frowning. 'But what in hell was his secret? How could a man 殺人 on a large 規模 in a place like this?'
'I have told you his secret,' said the priest. 'It is a secret of the soul. He is a bad man. For heaven's sake don't fancy I say that because he and I are of opposite schools or traditions. I have a （人が）群がる of 科学の friends; and most of them are heroically disinterested. Even of the most 懐疑的な, I would only say they are rather irrationally disinterested. But now and then you do get a man who is a materialist, in the sense of a beast. I repeat he's a bad man. Much worse than—' And Father Brown seemed to hesitate for a word.
'You mean much worse than the 共産主義者?' 示唆するd the other.
'No; I mean much worse than the 殺害者,' said Father Brown.
He got to his feet in an abstracted manner; and hardly realized that his companion was 星／主役にするing at him.
'But didn't you mean,' asked Blake at last, 'that this Wadham is the 殺害者?'
'Oh, no,' said Father Brown more cheerfully. 'The 殺害者 is a much more 同情的な and 理解できる person. He at least was desperate; and had the excuses of sudden 激怒（する） and despair.'
'Why,' cried the doctor, 'do you mean it was the 共産主義者 after all?'
It was at this very moment, 適切な enough, that the police 公式の／役人s appeared with an 告示 that seemed to 結論する the 事例／患者 in a most 決定的な and 満足な manner. They had been somewhat 延期するd in reaching the scene of the 罪，犯罪, by the simple fact that they had already 逮捕（する）d the 犯罪の. Indeed, they had 逮捕（する）d him almost at the gates of their own 公式の／役人 住居. They had already had 推論する／理由 to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the activities of Craken the 共産主義者 during さまざまな disorders in the town; when they heard of the 乱暴／暴力を加える they felt it 安全な to 逮捕（する） him; and 設立する the 逮捕（する） 完全に 正当化するd. For, as 視察官 Cook radiantly explained to dons and doctors on the lawn of Mandeville garden, no sooner was the 悪名高い 共産主義者 searched, than it was 設立する that he was 現実に carrying a box of 毒（薬）d matches.
The moment Father Brown heard the word 'matches', he jumped from his seat as if a match had been lighted under him.
'Ah,' he cried, with a sort of 全世界の／万国共通の radiance, 'and now it's all （疑いを）晴らす.'
'What do you mean by all （疑いを）晴らす?' 需要・要求するd the Master of Mandeville, who had returned in all the pomp of his own officialism to match the pomp of the police 公式の／役人s now 占領するing the College like a 勝利を得た army. 'Do you mean you are 納得させるd now that the 事例／患者 against Craken is （疑いを）晴らす?'
'I mean that Craken is （疑いを）晴らすd,' said Father Brown 堅固に, 'and the 事例／患者 against Craken is （疑いを）晴らすd away. Do you really believe Craken is the 肉親，親類d of man who would go about 毒（薬）ing people with matches?'
'That's all very 井戸／弁護士席,' replied the Master, with the troubled 表現 he had never lost since the first sensation occurred. 'But it was you yourself who said that fanatics with 誤った 原則s may do wicked things. For that 事柄, it was you yourself who said that 共産主義 is creeping up everywhere and Communistic habits spreading.'
Father Brown laughed in a rather shamefaced manner.
'As to the last point,' he said, 'I suppose I 借りがある you all an 陳謝. I seem to be always making a mess of things with my silly little jokes.'
'Jokes!' repeated the Master, 星／主役にするing rather indignantly.
'井戸／弁護士席,' explained the priest, rubbing his 長，率いる. 'When I talked about a 共産主義者 habit spreading, I only meant a habit I happen to have noticed about two or three times even today. It is a 共産主義者 habit by no means 限定するd to 共産主義者s. It is the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の habit of so many men, 特に Englishmen, of putting other people's matchboxes in their pockets without remembering to return them. Of course, it seems an awfully silly little trifle to talk about. But it does happen to be the way the 罪，犯罪 was committed.'
'It sounds to me やめる crazy,' said the doctor.
'井戸／弁護士席, if almost any man may forget to 雪辱戦s, you can bet your boots that Craken would forget to return them. So the poisoner who had 用意が出来ている the matches got rid of them on to Craken, by the simple 過程 of lending them and not getting them 支援する. A really admirable way of shedding 責任／義務; because Craken himself would be perfectly unable to imagine where he had got them from. But when he used them やめる innocently to light the cigars he 申し込む／申し出d to our two 訪問者s, he was caught in an obvious 罠（にかける）; one of those too obvious 罠（にかける）s. He was the bold bad Revolutionist 殺人ing two millionaires.'
'井戸／弁護士席, who else would want to 殺人 them?' growled the doctor.
'Ah, who indeed?' replied the priest; and his 発言する／表明する changed to much greater gravity. 'There we come to the other thing I told you; and that, let me tell you, was not a joke. I told you that heresies and 誤った doctrines had become ありふれた and conversational; that everybody was used to them; that nobody really noticed them. Did you think I meant 共産主義 when I said that? Why, it was just the other way. You were all as nervous as cats about 共産主義; and you watched Craken like a wolf. Of course. 共産主義 is a heresy; but it isn't a heresy that you people take for 認めるd. It is Capitalism you take for 認めるd; or rather the 副／悪徳行為s of Capitalism disguised as a dead Darwinism. Do you 解任する what you were all 説 in the ありふれた Room, about life 存在 only a 緊急発進する, and nature 需要・要求するing the 生き残り of the fittest, and how it doesn't 事柄 whether the poor are paid 正確に，正当に or not? Why, that is the heresy that you have grown accustomed to, my friends; and it's every bit as much a heresy as 共産主義. That's the anti-Christian morality or immorality that you take やめる 自然に. And that's the immorality that has made a man a 殺害者 today.'
'What man?' cried the Master, and his 発言する／表明する 割れ目d with a sudden 証拠不十分.
'Let me approach it another way,' said the priest placidly. 'You all talk as if Craken ran away; but he didn't. When the two men 倒れるd over, he ran 負かす／撃墜する the street, 召喚するd the doctor 単に by shouting through the window, and すぐに afterwards was trying to 召喚する the police. That was how he was 逮捕（する）d. But doesn't it strike you, now one comes to think of it, that Mr パン職人 the Bursar is rather a long time looking for the police?'
'What is he doing then?' asked the Master はっきりと.
'I fancy he's destroying papers; or perhaps ransacking these men's rooms to see they 港／避難所't left us a letter. Or it may have something to do with our friend Wadham. Where does he come in? That is really very simple and a sort of joke too. Mr Wadham is 実験ing in 毒（薬）s for the next war; and has something of which a whiff of 炎上 will 強化する a man dead. Of course, he had nothing to do with 殺人，大当り these men; but he did 隠す his 化学製品 secret for a very simple 推論する／理由. One of them was a Puritan Yankee and the other a cosmopolitan Jew; and those two types are often fanatical 平和主義者s. They would have called it planning 殺人 and probably 辞退するd to help the College. But パン職人 was a friend of Wadham and it was 平易な for him to 下落する matches in the new 構成要素.'
Another peculiarity of the little priest was that his mind was all of a piece, and he was unconscious of many incongruities; he would change the 公式文書，認める of his talk from something やめる public to something やめる 私的な, without any particular 当惑. On this occasion, he made most of the company 星／主役にする with mystification, by beginning to talk to one person when he had just been talking to ten; やめる indifferent to the fact that only the one could have any notion of what he was talking about.
'I'm sorry if I misled you, doctor, by that maundering metaphysical digression on the man of sin,' he said apologetically. 'Of course it had nothing to do with the 殺人; but the truth is I'd forgotten all about the 殺人 for the moment. I'd forgotten everything, you see, but a sort of 見通し of that fellow, with his 広大な unhuman 直面する, squatting の中で the flowers like some blind monster of the 石／投石する Age. And I was thinking that some men are pretty monstrous, like men of 石／投石する; but it was all irrelevant. 存在 bad inside has very little to do with committing 罪，犯罪s outside. The worst 犯罪のs have committed no 罪，犯罪s. The practical point is why did the practical 犯罪の commit this 罪，犯罪. Why did パン職人 the Bursar want to kill these men? That's all that 関心s us now. The answer is the answer to the question I've asked twice. Where were these men most of the time, apart from nosing in chapels or 研究室／実験室s? By the Bursar's own account, they were talking 商売／仕事 with the Bursar.
'Now, with all 尊敬（する）・点 to the dead, I do not 正確に／まさに grovel before the intellect of these two financiers. Their 見解（をとる）s on 経済的なs and 倫理学 were heathen and heartless. Their 見解（をとる）s on Peace were tosh. Their 見解（をとる）s on Port were even more deplorable. But one thing they did understand; and that was 商売／仕事. And it took them a remarkably short time to discover that the 商売／仕事 man in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 基金s of this College was a 詐欺師. Or shall I say, a true 信奉者 of the doctrine of the 制限のない struggle for life and the 生き残り of the fittest.'
'You mean they were going to expose him and he killed them before they could speak,' said the doctor frowning. 'There are a lot of 詳細（に述べる）s I don't understand.'
'There are some 詳細（に述べる）s I'm not sure of myself,' said the priest 率直に. 'I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う all that 商売／仕事 of candles 地下組織の had something to do with abstracting the millionaires' own matches, or perhaps making sure they had no matches. But I'm sure of the main gesture, the gay and careless gesture of パン職人 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his matches to the careless Craken. That gesture was the murderous blow.'
'There's one thing I don't understand,' said the 視察官. 'How did パン職人 know that Craken wouldn't light up himself then and there at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and become an unwanted 死体?'
The 直面する of Father Brown became almost 激しい with reproach; and his 発言する／表明する had a sort of mournful yet generous warmth in it.
'井戸／弁護士席, hang it all,' he said, 'he was only an atheist.'
'I'm afraid I don't know what you mean,' said the 視察官, politely.
'He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 廃止する God,' explained Father Brown in a temperate and reasonable トン. 'He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to destroy the Ten Commandments and root up all the 宗教 and civilization that had made him, and wash out all the ありふれた sense of 所有権 and honesty; and let his culture and his country be flattened out by savages from the ends of the earth. That's all he 手配中の，お尋ね者. You have no 権利 to 告発する／非難する him of anything beyond that. Hang it all, everybody draws the line somewhere! And you come here and calmly 示唆する that a Mandeville Man of the old 世代 (for Craken was of the old 世代, whatever his 見解（をとる）s) would have begun to smoke, or even strike a match, while he was still drinking the College Port, of the vintage of '08—no, no; men are not so utterly without 法律s and 限界s as all that! I was there; I saw him; he had not finished his ワイン, and you ask me why he did not smoke! No such anarchic question has ever shaken the arches of Mandeville College Funny place, Mandeville College. Funny place, Oxford. Funny place, England.'
'But you 港／避難所't anything particular to do with Oxford?' asked the doctor curiously.
'I have to do with England,' said Father Brown. 'I come from there. And the funniest thing of all is that even if you love it and belong to it, you still can't make 長，率いる or tail of it.'
Father Brown always 宣言するd that he solved this problem in his sleep. And this was true, though in rather an 半端物 fashion; because it occurred at a time when his sleep was rather 乱すd. It was 乱すd very 早期に in the morning by the 大打撃を与えるing that began in the 抱擁する building, or half-building, that was in 過程 of erection opposite to his rooms; a colossal pile of flats still mostly covered with scaffolding and with boards 発表するing Messrs Swindon & Sand as the 建設業者s and owners. The 大打撃を与えるing was 新たにするd at 正規の／正選手 intervals and was easily recognizable: because Messrs Swindon & Sand 専攻するd in some new American system of 固く結び付ける 床に打ち倒すing which, in spite of its その後の smoothness, solidity, impenetrability and 永久の 慰安 (as 述べるd in the 宣伝s), had to be clamped 負かす／撃墜する at 確かな points with 激しい 道具s. Father Brown endeavoured, however, to 抽出する exiguous 慰安 from it; 説 that it always woke him up in time for the very earliest 集まり, and was therefore something almost in the nature of a carillon. After all, he said, it was almost as poetic that Christians should be awakened by 大打撃を与えるs as by bells. As a fact, however, the building 操作／手術s were a little on his 神経s, for another 推論する／理由. For there was hanging like a cloud over the half-built 超高層ビル the 可能性 of a 労働 危機, which the newspapers doggedly 主張するd on 述べるing as a Strike. As a 事柄 of fact, if it ever happened, it would be a Lock-out. But he worried a good 取引，協定 about whether it would happen. And it might be questioned whether 大打撃を与えるing is more of a 緊張する on the attention because it may go on for ever, or because it may stop at any minute.
'As a mere 事柄 of taste and fancy,' said Father Brown, 星／主役にするing up at the edifice with his owlish spectacles, 'I rather wish it would stop. I wish all houses would stop while they still have the scaffolding up. It seems almost a pity that houses are ever finished. They look so fresh and 希望に満ちた with all that fairy filigree of white 支持を得ようと努めるd, all light and 有望な in the sun; and a man so often only finishes a house by turning it into a tomb.'
As he turned away from the 反対する of his scrutiny, he nearly ran into a man who had just darted across the road に向かって him. It was a man whom he knew わずかに, but 十分に to regard him (in the circumstances) as something of a bird of ill-omen. Mr Mastyk was a squat man with a square 長，率いる that looked hardly European, dressed with a 激しい dandyism that seemed rather too consciously Europeanized. But Brown had seen him lately talking to young Sand of the building 会社／堅い; and he did not like it. This man Mastyk was the 長，率いる of an organization rather new in English 産業の politics; produced by extremes at both ends; a 限定された army of 非，不，無-Union and 大部分は 外国人 労働 雇うd out in ギャング（団）s to さまざまな 会社／堅いs; and he was 明白に hovering about in the hope of 雇うing it out to this one. In short, he might 交渉する some way of out-manoeuvring the 貿易（する） Union and flooding the 作品 with blacklegs. Father Brown had been drawn into some of the 審議s, 存在 in some sense called in on both 味方するs. And as the 資本主義者s all 報告（する）／憶測d that, to their 肯定的な knowledge, he was a Bolshevist; and as the Bolshevists all 証言するd that he was a reactionary rigidly 大（公）使館員d to bourgeois ideologies, it may be inferred that he talked a 確かな 量 of sense without any appreciable 影響 on anybody. The news brought by Mr Mastyk, however, was calculated to jerk everybody out of the ordinary rut of the 論争.
'They want you to go over there at once,' said Mr Mastyk, in awkwardly accented English. 'There is a 脅し to 殺人.'
Father Brown followed his guide in silence up several stairways and ladders to a 壇・綱領・公約 of the unfinished building, on which were grouped the more or いっそう少なく familiar 人物／姿／数字s of the 長，率いるs of the building 商売／仕事. They 含むd even what had once been the 長，率いる of it; though the 長，率いる had been for some time rather a 長，率いる in the clouds. It was at least a 長，率いる in a coronet, that hid it from human sight like a cloud. Lord Stanes, in other words, had not only retired from the 商売／仕事 but been caught up into the House of Lords and disappeared. His rare reappearances were languid and somewhat dreary; but this one, in 合同 with that of Mastyk, seemed 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 脅迫的な. Lord Stanes was a lean, long-長，率いるd, hollow-注目する，もくろむd man with very faint fair hair fading into baldness; and he was the most evasive person the priest had ever met. He was unrivalled in the true Oxford talent of 説, 'No 疑問 you're 権利,' so as to sound like, 'No 疑問 you think you're 権利,' or of 単に 発言／述べるing, 'You think so?' so as to 暗示する the 酸性の 新規加入, 'You would.' But Father Brown fancied that the man was not 単に bored but faintly embittered, though whether at 存在 called 負かす／撃墜する from Olympus to 支配（する）／統制する such 貿易（する） squabbles, or 単に at not 存在 really any longer in 支配（する）／統制する of them, it was difficult to guess.
On the whole, Father Brown rather preferred the more bourgeois group of partners. Sir Hubert Sand and his 甥 Henry; though he 疑問d 個人として whether they really had very many ideologies. True, Sir Hubert Sand had 得るd かなりの celebrity in the newspapers; both as a patron of sport and as a 愛国者 in many crises during and after the 広大な／多数の／重要な War. He had won 著名な distinction in フラン, for a man of his years, and had afterwards been featured as a 勝利を得た captain of 産業 打ち勝つing difficulties の中で the 軍需品-労働者s. He had been called a Strong Man; but that was not his fault. He was in fact a 激しい, hearty Englishman; a 広大な／多数の／重要な swimmer; a good squire; an admirable amateur 陸軍大佐. Indeed, something that can only be called a 軍の 構成 pervaded his 外見. He was growing stout, but he kept his shoulders 始める，決める 支援する; his curly hair and moustache were still brown while the colours of his 直面する were already somewhat withered and faded. His 甥 was a burly 青年 of the 押し進めるing, or rather shouldering, sort with a 比較して small 長，率いる thrust out on a 厚い neck, as if he went at things with his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する; a gesture somehow （判決などを）下すd rather quaint and boyish by the pince-nez that were balanced on his pugnacious pug-nose.
Father Brown had looked at all these things before; and at that moment everybody was looking at something 完全に new. In the centre of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-work there was nailed up a large loose flapping piece of paper on which something was scrawled in 天然のまま and almost crazy 資本／首都 letters, as if the writer were either almost 無学の or were 影響する／感情ing or parodying illiteracy. The words 現実に ran: 'The 会議 of the 労働者s 警告するs Hubert Sand that he will lower 給料 and lock out workmen at his 危険，危なくする. If the notices go out tomorrow, he will be dead by the 司法（官） of the people.'
Lord Stanes was just stepping 支援する from his examination of the paper, and, looking across at his partner, he said with rather a curious intonation: '井戸／弁護士席, it's you they want to 殺人. Evidently I'm not considered 価値（がある） 殺人ing.'
One of those still electric shocks of fancy that いつかs thrilled Father Brown's mind in an almost meaningless way 発射 through him at that particular instant. He had a queer notion that the man who was speaking could not now be 殺人d, because he was already dead. It was, he cheerfully 認める, a perfectly senseless idea. But there was something that always gave him the creeps about the 冷淡な disenchanted detachment of the noble 上級の partner; about his cadaverous colour and inhospitable 注目する，もくろむs. 'The fellow,' he thought in the same perverse mood, 'has green 注目する，もくろむs and looks as if he had green 血.'
Anyhow, it was 確かな that Sir Hubert Sand had not got green 血. His 血, which was red enough in every sense, was creeping up into his withered or 天候-beaten cheeks with all the warm fullness of life that belongs to the natural and innocent indignation of the good-natured.
'In all my life,' he said, in a strong 発言する／表明する and yet shakily, 'I have never had such a thing said or done about me. I may have 異なるd—'
'We can 非，不，無 of us 異なる about this,' struck in his 甥 impetuously. 'I've tried to get on with them, but this is a bit too 厚い.'
'You don't really think,' began Father Brown, 'that your workmen—'
'I say we may have 異なるd,' said old Sand, still a little tremulously, 'God knows I never like the idea of 脅すing English workmen with cheaper 労働—'
'We 非，不，無 of us liked it,' said the young man, 'but if I know you, uncle, this has about settled it.'
Then after a pause he 追加するd, 'I suppose, as you say, we did 同意しない about 詳細（に述べる）s; but as to real 政策—'
'My dear fellow,' said his uncle, comfortably. 'I hoped there would never be any real 不一致.' From which anybody who understands the English nation may rightly infer that there had been very かなりの 不一致. Indeed the uncle and 甥 異なるd almost as much as an Englishman and an American. The uncle had the English ideal of getting outside the 商売／仕事, and setting up a sort of an アリバイ as a country gentleman. The 甥 had the American ideal of getting inside the 商売／仕事; of getting inside the very 機械装置 like a mechanic. And, indeed, he had worked with most of the mechanics and was familiar with most of the 過程s and tricks of the 貿易（する）. And he was American again, in the fact that he did this partly as an 雇用者 to keep his men up to the 示す, but in some vague way also as an equal, or at least with a pride in showing himself also as a 労働者. For this 推論する／理由 he had often appeared almost as a 代表者／国会議員 of the 労働者s, on technical points which were a hundred miles away from his uncle's popular eminence in politics or sport. The memory of those many occasions, when young Henry had 事実上 come out of the workshop in his shirt-sleeves, to 需要・要求する some 譲歩 about the 条件s of the work, lent a peculiar 軍隊 and even 暴力／激しさ to his 現在の reaction the other way.
'井戸／弁護士席, they've damned-井戸／弁護士席 locked themselves out this time,' he cried. 'After a 脅し like that there's 簡単に nothing left but to 反抗する them. There's nothing left but to 解雇（する） them all now; instanter; on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. さもなければ we'll be the laughing-在庫／株 of the world.'
Old Sand frowned with equal indignation, but began slowly: 'I shall be very much 非難するd—'
'非難するd!' cried the young man shrilly. '非難するd if you 反抗する a 脅し of 殺人! Have you any notion how you'll be 非難するd if you don't 反抗する it? Won't you enjoy the headlines? "広大な／多数の／重要な 資本主義者 Terrorized"—"雇用者 産する／生じるs to 殺人 脅し."
'特に,' said Lord Stanes, with something faintly unpleasant in his トン. '特に when he has been in so many headlines already as "The Strong Man of Steel-Building." '
Sand had gone very red again and his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム thickly from under his 厚い moustache. 'Of course you're 権利 there. If these brutes think I'm afraid—'
At this point there was an interruption in the conversation of the group; and a わずかな／ほっそりした young man （機の）カム に向かって them 速く. The first 著名な thing about him was that he was one of those whom men, and women too, think are just a little too nice-looking to look nice. He had beautiful dark curly hair and a silken moustache and he spoke like a gentleman, but with almost too 精製するd and 正確に／まさに modulated an accent. Father Brown knew him at once as Rupert Rae, the 長官 of Sir Hubert, whom he had often seen pottering about in Sir Hubert's house; but never with such impatience in his movements or such a wrinkle on his brow.
'I'm sorry, sir,' he said to his 雇用者, 'but there's a man been hanging about over there. I've done my best to get rid of him. He's only got a letter, but he 断言するs he must give it to you 本人自身で.'
'You mean he went first to my house?' said Sand, ちらりと見ることing 速く at his 長官. 'I suppose you've been there all the morning.'
'Yes, sir,' said Mr Rupert Rae.
There was a short silence; and then Sir Hubert Sand curtly intimated that the man had better be brought along; and the man duly appeared.
Nobody, not even the least fastidious lady, would have said that the newcomer was too nice-looking. He had very large ears and a 直面する like a frog, and he 星／主役にするd before him with an almost 恐ろしい fixity, which Father Brown せいにするd to his having a glass 注目する，もくろむ. In fact, his fancy was tempted to 用意する the man with two glass 注目する，もくろむs; with so glassy a 星／主役にする did he 熟視する／熟考する the company. But the priest's experience, as 際立った from his fancy, was able to 示唆する several natural 原因（となる）s for that unnatural waxwork glare; one of them 存在 an 乱用 of the divine gift of fermented アルコール飲料. The man was short and shabby and carried a large bowler hat in one 手渡す and a large 調印（する）d letter in the other.
Sir Hubert Sand looked at him; and then said 静かに enough, but in a 発言する／表明する that somehow seemed curiously small, coming out of the fullness of his bodily presence: 'Oh—it's you.'
He held out his 手渡す for the letter; and then looked around apologetically, with 均衡を保った finger, before ripping it open and reading it. When he had read it, he stuffed it into his inside pocket and said あわてて and a little 厳しく: '井戸／弁護士席, I suppose all this 商売／仕事 is over, as you say. No more 交渉s possible now; we couldn't 支払う／賃金 the 給料 they want anyhow. But I shall want to see you again, Henry, about --about winding things up 一般に.'
'All 権利,' said Henry, a little sulkily perhaps, as if he would have preferred to 勝利，勝つd them up by himself. 'I shall be up in number 188 after lunch; got to know how far they've got up there.'
The man with the glass 注目する，もくろむ, if it was a glass 注目する，もくろむ, stumped stiffly away; and the 注目する，もくろむ of Father Brown (which was by no means a glass 注目する，もくろむ) followed him thoughtfully as he threaded his way through the ladders and disappeared into the street.
It was on the に引き続いて morning that Father Brown had the unusual experience of over-sleeping himself; or at least of starting from sleep with a subjective 有罪の判決 that he must be late. This was partly 予定 to his remembering, as a man may remember a dream, the fact of having been half-awakened at a more 正規の／正選手 hour and fallen asleep again; a ありふれた enough occurrence with most of us, but a very uncommon occurrence with Father Brown. And he was afterwards oddly 納得させるd, with that mystic 味方する of him which was 普通は turned away from the world, that in that detached dark islet of dreamland, between the two wakings, there lay like buried treasure the truth of this tale.
As it was, he jumped up with 広大な／多数の／重要な promptitude, 急落（する），激減（する）d into his 着せる／賦与するs, 掴むd his big knobby umbrella and bustled out into the street, where the 荒涼とした white morning was breaking like 後援d ice about the 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット building 直面するing him. He was surprised to find that the streets shone almost empty in the 冷淡な crystalline light; the very look of it told him it could hardly be so late as he had 恐れるd. Then suddenly the stillness was cloven by the arrowlike swiftness of a long grey car which 停止（させる）d before the big 砂漠d flats. Lord Stanes 広げるd himself from within and approached the door, carrying (rather languidly) two large スーツケースs. At the same moment the door opened, and somebody seemed to step 支援する instead of stepping out into the street. Stanes called twice to the man within, before that person seemed to 完全にする his 初めの gesture by coming out on to the doorstep; then the two held a 簡潔な／要約する colloquy, ending in the nobleman carrying his スーツケースs upstairs, and the other coming out into 十分な daylight and 明らかにする／漏らすing the 激しい shoulders and peering 長，率いる of young Henry Sand.
Father Brown made no more of this rather 半端物 会合, until two days later the young man drove up in his own car, and implored the priest to enter it. 'Something awful has happened,' he said, 'and I'd rather talk to you than Stanes. You know Stanes arrived the other day with some mad idea of （軍の）野営地，陣営ing in one of the flats that's just finished. That's why I had to go there 早期に and open the door to him. But all that will keep. I want you to come up to my uncle's place at once.'
'Is he ill?' 問い合わせd the priest quickly.
'I think he's dead,' answered the 甥.
'What do you mean by 説 you think he's dead?' asked Father Brown a little briskly. 'Have you got a doctor?'
'No,' answered the other. 'I 港／避難所't got a doctor or a 患者 either . . . It's no good calling in doctors to 診察する the 団体／死体; because the 団体／死体 has run away. But I'm afraid I know where it has run to ... the truth is --we kept it dark for two days; but he's disappeared.'
'Wouldn't it be better,' said Father Brown mildly, 'if you told me what has really happened from the beginning?'
'I know,' answered Henry Sand; 'it's an infernal shame to talk flippantly like this about the poor old boy; but people get like that when they're 動揺させるd. I'm not much good at hiding things; the long and the short of it is—井戸／弁護士席, I won't tell you the long of it now. It's what some people would call rather a long 発射; 狙撃 疑惑s at 無作為の and so on. But the short of it is that my unfortunate uncle has committed 自殺.'
They were by this time skimming along in the car through the last fringes of the town and the first fringes of the forest and park beyond it; the 宿泊する gates of Sir Hubert Sand's small 広い地所 were about a half mile さらに先に on まっただ中に the thickening throng of the beeches. The 広い地所 consisted 主として of a small park and a large ornamental garden, which descended in terraces of a 確かな classical pomp to the very 辛勝する／優位 of the 長，指導者 river of the 地区. As soon as they arrived at the house, Henry took the priest somewhat あわてて through the old Georgian rooms and out upon the other 味方する; where they silently descended the slope, a rather 法外な slope embanked with flowers, from which they could see the pale river spread out before them almost as flat as in a bird's-注目する，もくろむ 見解（をとる）. They were just turning the corner of the path under an enormous classical urn 栄冠を与えるd with a somewhat incongruous garland of geraniums, when Father Brown saw a movement in the bushes and thin trees just below him, that seemed as swift as a movement of startled birds.
In the 絡まる of thin trees by the river two 人物／姿／数字s seemed to divide or scatter; one of them glided 速く into the 影をつくる／尾行するs and the other （機の）カム 今後 to 直面する them; bringing them to a 停止（させる） and an abrupt and rather unaccountable silence. Then Henry Sand said in his 激しい way: 'I think you know Father Brown . . . Lady Sand.'
Father Brown did know her; but at that moment he might almost have said that he did not know her. The pallor and constriction of her 直面する was like a mask of 悲劇; she was much younger than her husband, but at that moment she looked somehow older than everything in that old house and garden. And the priest remembered, with a subconscious thrill, that she was indeed older in type and lineage and was the true possessor of the place. For her own family had owned it as 貧窮化した aristocrats, before she had 回復するd its fortunes by marrying a successful 商売／仕事 man. As she stood there, she might have been a family picture, or even a family ghost. Her pale 直面する was of that pointed yet oval type seen in some old pictures of Mary Queen of Scots; and its 表現 seemed almost to go beyond the natural unnaturalness of a 状況／情勢, in which her husband had 消えるd under 疑惑 of 自殺. Father Brown, with the same subconscious movement of the mind, wondered who it was with whom she had been talking の中で the trees.
'I suppose you know all this dreadful news,' she said, with a comfortless composure. 'Poor Hubert must have broken 負かす／撃墜する under all this 革命の 迫害, and been just maddened into taking his own life. I don't know whether you can do anything; or whether these horrible Bolsheviks can be made 責任がある hounding him to death.'
'I am terribly 苦しめるd, Lady Sand,' said Father Brown. 'And still, I must own, a little bewildered. You speak of 迫害; do you think that anybody could hound him to death 単に by pinning up that paper on the 塀で囲む?'
'I fancy,' answered the lady, with a darkening brow, 'that there were other 迫害s besides the paper.'
'It shows what mistakes one may make,' said the priest sadly. 'I never should have thought he would be so illogical as to die ーするために 避ける death.'
'I know,' she answered, gazing at him 厳粛に. 'I should never have believed it, if it hadn't been written with his own 手渡す.'
'What?' cried Father Brown, with a little jump like a rabbit that has been 発射 at.
'Yes,' said Lady Sand calmly. 'He left a 自白 of 自殺; so I 恐れる there is no 疑問 about it.' And she passed on up the slope alone, with all the inviolable 孤立／分離 of the family ghost.
The spectacles of Father Brown were turned in mute 調査 to the eyeglasses of Mr Henry Sand. And the latter gentleman, after an instant's hesitation, spoke again in his rather blind and 急落（する），激減（する）ing fashion: 'Yes, you see, it seems pretty （疑いを）晴らす now what he did. He was always a 広大な／多数の／重要な swimmer and used to come 負かす／撃墜する in his dressing-gown every morning for a 下落する in the river. 井戸／弁護士席, he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する as usual, and left his dressing-gown on the bank; it's lying there still. But he also left a message 説 he was going for his last swim and then death, or something like that.'
'Where did he leave the message?' asked Father Brown.
'He scrawled it on that tree there, overhanging the water, I suppose the last thing he took 持つ／拘留する of; just below where the dressing-gown's lying. Come and see for yourself.'
Father Brown ran 負かす／撃墜する the last short slope to the shore and peered under the hanging tree, whose plumes were almost dipping in the stream. Sure enough, he saw on the smooth bark the words scratched conspicuously and unmistakably: 'One more swim and then 溺死するing. Good-bye. Hubert Sand.' Father Brown's gaze travelled slowly up the bank till it 残り／休憩（する）d on a gorgeous rag of raiment, all red and yellow with gilded tassels. It was the dressing-gown and the priest 選ぶd it up and began to turn it over. Almost as he did so he was conscious that a 人物／姿／数字 had flashed across his field of 見通し; a tall dark 人物／姿／数字 that slipped from one clump of trees to another, as if に引き続いて the 追跡する of the 消えるing lady. He had little 疑問 that it was the companion from whom she had lately parted. He had still いっそう少なく 疑問 that it was the dead man's 長官, Mr Rupert Rae.
'Of course, it might be a final afterthought to leave the message,' said Father Brown, without looking up, his 注目する，もくろむ riveted on the red and gold 衣料品. 'We've all heard of love-messages written on trees; and I suppose there might be death-messages written on trees too.'
'井戸／弁護士席, he wouldn't have anything in the pockets of his dressing-gown, I suppose,' said young Sand. 'And a man might 自然に scratch his message on a tree if he had no pens, 署名／調印する or paper.'
'Sounds like French 演習s,' said the priest dismally. 'But I wasn't thinking of that.' Then, after a silence, he said in a rather altered 発言する／表明する:
'To tell the truth, I was thinking whether a man might not 自然に scratch his message on a tree, even if he had stacks of pens, and quarts of 署名／調印する, and reams of paper.'
Henry was looking at him with a rather startled 空気／公表する, his eyeglasses crooked on his pug-nose. 'And what do you mean by that?' he asked はっきりと.
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Father Brown slowly, 'I don't 正確に／まさに mean that postmen will carry letters in the form of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, or that you will ever 減少（する） a line to a friend by putting a postage stamp on a pinetree. It would have to be a particular sort of position—in fact, it would have to be a particular sort of person, who really preferred this sort of arboreal correspondence. But, given the position and the person, I repeat what I said. He would still 令状 on a tree, as the song says, if all the world were paper and all the sea were 署名／調印する; if that river flowed with everlasting 署名／調印する or all these 支持を得ようと努めるd were a forest of quills and fountain- pens.'
It was evident that Sand felt something creepy about the priest's fanciful imagery; whether because he 設立する it 理解できない or because he was beginning to comprehend.
'You see,' said Father Brown, turning the dressing-gown over slowly as he spoke, 'a man isn't 推定する／予想するd to 令状 his very best handwriting when he 半導体素子s it on a tree. And if the man were not the man, if I make myself （疑いを）晴らす—Hullo!'
He was looking 負かす／撃墜する at the red dressing-gown, and it seemed for the moment as if some of the red had come off on his finger; but both the 直面するs turned に向かって it were already a shade paler.
'血!' said Father Brown; and for the instant there was a deadly stillness save for the melodious noises of the river.
Henry Sand （疑いを）晴らすd his throat and nose with noises that were by no means melodious. Then he said rather hoarsely: 'Whose 血?'
'Oh, 地雷,' said Father Brown; but he did not smile.
A moment after he said: 'There was a pin in this thing and I pricked myself. But I don't think you やめる 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the point . . . the point of the pin, I do'; and he sucked his finger like a child.
'You see,' he said after another silence, 'the gown was 倍のd up and pinned together; nobody could have 広げるd it—at least without scratching himself. In plain words, Hubert Sand never wore this dressing-gown. Any more than Hubert Sand ever wrote on that tree. Or 溺死するd himself in that river.'
The pince-nez 攻撃するd on Henry's 問い合わせing nose fell off with a click; but he was さもなければ motionless, as if rigid with surprise.
'Which brings us 支援する,' went on Father Brown cheerfully, 'to somebody's taste for 令状ing his 私的な correspondence on trees, like Hiawatha and his picture-令状ing. Sand had all the time there was, before 溺死するing himself. Why didn't he leave a 公式文書，認める for his wife like a sane man? Or, shall we say . . . Why didn't the Other Man leave a 公式文書，認める for the wife like a sane man? Because he would have had to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む the husband's handwriting; always a tricky thing now that 専門家s are so nosey about it. But nobody can be 推定する／予想するd to imitate even his own handwriting, let alone somebody else's when he carves 資本／首都 letters in the bark of a tree. This is not a 自殺, Mr Sand. If it's anything at all, it's a 殺人.'
The bracken and bushes of the undergrowth snapped and crackled as the big young man rose out of them like a leviathan, and stood lowering, with his 厚い neck thrust 今後.
'I'm no good at hiding things,' he said, 'and I half-嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd something like this—推定する／予想するd it, you might say, for a long time. To tell the truth, I could hardly be civil to the fellow—to either of them, for that 事柄.'
'What 正確に／まさに do you mean?' asked the priest, looking him 厳粛に 十分な in the 直面する.
'I mean,' said Henry Sand, 'that you have shown me the 殺人 and I think I could show you the 殺害者s.'
Father Brown was silent and the other went on rather jerkily.
'You said people いつかs wrote love-messages on trees. 井戸／弁護士席, as a fact, there are some of them on that tree; there are two sort of monograms 新たな展開d together up there under the leaves—I suppose you know that Lady Sand was the heiress of this place long before she married; and she knew that damned dandy of a 長官 even in those days. I guess they used to 会合，会う here and 令状 their 公約するs upon the trysting-tree. They seem to have used the trysting-tree for another 目的 later on. 感情, no 疑問, or economy.'
'They must be very horrible people,' said Father Brown.
'港／避難所't there been any horrible people in history or the police-news?' 需要・要求するd Sand with some excitement. '港／避難所't there been lovers who made love seem more horrible than hate? Don't you know about Bothwell and all the 血まみれの legends of such lovers?'
'I know the legend of Bothwell,' answered the priest. 'I also know it to be やめる 伝説の. But of course it's true that husbands have been いつかs put away like that. By the way, where was he put away? I mean, where did they hide the 団体／死体?'
'I suppose they 溺死するd him, or threw him in the water when he was dead,' snorted the young man impatiently.
Father Brown blinked thoughtfully and then said: 'A river is a good place to hide an imaginary 団体／死体. It's a rotten bad place to hide a real one. I mean, it's 平易な to say you've thrown it in, because it might be washed away to sea. But if you really did throw it in, it's about a hundred to one it wouldn't; the chances of it going 岸に somewhere are enormous. I think they must have had a better 計画／陰謀 for hiding the 団体／死体 than that—or the 団体／死体 would have been 設立する by now. And if there were any 示すs of 暴力／激しさ—'
'Oh, bother hiding the 団体／死体,' said Henry, with some irritation; '港／避難所't we 証言，証人／目撃する enough in the 令状ing on their own devilish tree?'
'The 団体／死体 is the 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する in every 殺人,' answered the other. 'The hiding of the 団体／死体, nine times out of ten, is the practical problem to be solved.'
There was a silence; and Father Brown continued to turn over the red dressing-gown and spread it out on the 向こうずねing grass of the sunny shore; he did not look up. But, for some time past he had been conscious that the whole landscape had been changed for him by the presence of a third party; standing as still as a statue in the garden.
'By the way,' he said, lowering his 発言する／表明する, 'how do you explain that little guy with the glass 注目する，もくろむ, who brought your poor uncle a letter yesterday? It seemed to me he was 完全に altered by reading it; that's why I wasn't surprised at the 自殺, when I thought it was a 自殺. That chap was a rather low-負かす／撃墜する 私立探偵, or I'm much mistaken.'
'Why,' said Henry in a hesitating manner, 'why, he might have been-- husbands do いつかs put on 探偵，刑事s in 国内の 悲劇s like this, don't they? I suppose he'd got the proofs of their intrigue; and so they--'
'I shouldn't talk too loud,' said Father Brown, 'because your 探偵，刑事 is （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing us at this moment, from about a yard beyond those bushes.'
They looked up, and sure enough the goblin with the glass 注目する，もくろむ was 直す／買収する，八百長をするing them with that disagreeable 視覚の, looking all the more grotesque for standing の中で the white and waxen blooms of the classical garden.
Henry Sand 緊急発進するd to his feet again with a rapidity that seemed breathless for one of his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, and asked the man very 怒って and 突然の what he was doing, at the same time telling him to （疑いを）晴らす out at once.
'Lord Stanes,' said the goblin of the garden, 'would be much 強いるd if Father Brown would come up to the house and speak to him.'
Henry Sand turned away furiously; but the priest put 負かす／撃墜する his fury to the dislike that was known to 存在する between him and the nobleman in question. As they 機動力のある the slope, Father Brown paused a moment as if tracing patterns on the smooth tree-trunk, ちらりと見ることd 上向きs once at the darker and more hidden hieroglyph said to be a 記録，記録的な／記録する of romance; and then 星／主役にするd at the wider and more sprawling letters of the 自白, or supposed 自白 of 自殺.
'Do those letters remind you of anything?' he asked. And when his sulky companion shook his 長，率いる, he 追加するd: 'They remind me of the 令状ing on that 掲示 that 脅すd him with the vengeance of the strikers.'
'This is the hardest riddle and the queerest tale I have ever 取り組むd,' said Father Brown, a month later, as he sat opposite Lord Stanes in the recently furnished apartment of No. 188, the end flat which was the last to be finished before the interregnum of the 産業の 論争 and the 移転 of work from the 貿易（する） Union. It was comfortably furnished; and Lord Stanes was 統括するing over grog and cigars, when the priest made his 自白 with a grimace. Lord Stanes had become rather surprisingly friendly, in a 冷静な／正味の and casual way.
'I know that is 説 a good 取引，協定, with your 記録，記録的な／記録する,' said Stanes, 'but certainly the 探偵，刑事s, 含むing our seductive friend with the glass 注目する，もくろむ, don't seem at all able to see the 解答.'
Father Brown laid 負かす／撃墜する his cigar and said carefully: 'It isn't that they can't see the 解答. It is that they can't see the problem.'
'Indeed,' said the other, 'perhaps I can't see the problem either.'
'The problem is unlike all other problems, for this 推論する／理由,' said Father Brown. 'It seems as if the 犯罪の deliberately did two different things, either of which might have been successful; but which, when done together, could only 敗北・負かす each other. I am assuming, what I 堅固に believe, that the same 殺害者 pinned up the 布告／宣言 脅すing a sort of Bolshevik 殺人, and also wrote on the tree 自白するing to an ordinary 自殺. Now you may say it is after all possible that the 布告／宣言 was a proletarian 布告／宣言; that some 極端論者 workmen 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill their 雇用者, and killed him. Even if that were true, it would still stick at the mystery of why they left, or why anybody left, a contrary 追跡する of 私的な self-破壊. But it certainly isn't true. 非，不，無 of these workmen, however, bitter, would have done a thing like that. I know them pretty 井戸／弁護士席; I know their leaders やめる 井戸／弁護士席. To suppose that people like Tom Bruce or Hogan would assassinate somebody they could go for in the newspapers, and 損失 in all sorts of different ways, is the sort of psychology that sensible people call lunacy. No; there was somebody, who was not an indignant workman, who first played the part of an indignant workman, and then played the part of a suicidal 雇用者. But, in the 指名する of wonder, why? If he thought he could pass it off 滑らかに as a 自殺, why did he first spoil it all by publishing a 脅し of 殺人? You might say it was an afterthought to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up the 自殺 story, as いっそう少なく 挑発的な than the 殺人 story. But it wasn't いっそう少なく 挑発的な after the 殺人 story. He must have known he had already turned our thoughts に向かって 殺人, when it should have been his whole 反対する to keep our thoughts away from it. If it was an after-thought, it was the after-thought of a very thoughtless person. And I have a notion that this 暗殺者 is a very thoughtful person. Can you make anything of it?'
'No; but I see what you mean,' said Stanes, 'by 説 that I didn't even see the problem. It isn't 単に who killed Sand; it's why anybody should 告発する／非難する somebody else of 殺人，大当り Sand and then 告発する／非難する Sand of 殺人，大当り himself.'
Father Brown's 直面する was knotted and the cigar was clenched in his teeth; the end of it 骨折って進むd and darkened rhythmically like the signal of some 燃やすing pulse of the brain. Then he spoke as if to himself:
'We've got to follow very closely and very 明確に. It's like separating threads of thought from each other; something like this. Because the 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 really rather spoilt the 自殺 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, he wouldn't 普通は have made the 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. But he did make it; so he had some other 推論する／理由 for making it. It was so strong a 推論する／理由 that perhaps it reconciled him even to 弱めるing his other line of defence; that it was a 自殺. In other words, the 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 wasn't really a 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I mean he wasn't using it as a 殺人 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; he wasn't doing it so as to 転換 to somebody else the 犯罪 of 殺人; he was doing it for some other 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 推論する／理由 of his own. His 計画（する） had to 含む／封じ込める a 布告／宣言 that Sand would be 殺人d; whether it threw 疑惑 on other people or not. Somehow or other the mere 布告／宣言 itself was necessary. But why?'
He smoked and smouldered away with the same 火山の 集中 for five minutes before he spoke again. 'What could a murderous 布告／宣言 do, besides 示唆するing that the strikers were the 殺害者s? What did it do? One thing is obvious; it 必然的に did the opposite of what it said. It told Sand not to lock out his men; and it was perhaps the only thing in the world that would really have made him do it. You've got to think of the sort of man and the sort of 評判. When a man has been called a Strong Man in our silly sensational newspapers, when he is 情愛深く regarded as a Sportsman by all the most distinguished asses in England, he 簡単に can't 支援する 負かす／撃墜する because he is 脅すd with a ピストル. It would be like walking about at Ascot with a white feather stuck in his absurd white hat. It would break that inner idol or ideal of oneself, which every man not a downright dastard does really prefer to life. And Sand wasn't a dastard; he was 勇敢な; he was also impulsive. It 行為／法令／行動するd 即時に like a charm: his 甥, who had been more or いっそう少なく mixed up with the workmen, cried out 即時に that the 脅し must be 絶対 and 即時に 反抗するd.'
'Yes,' said Lord Stanes, 'I noticed that.' They looked at each other for an instant, and then Stanes 追加するd carelessly: 'So you think the thing the 犯罪の 手配中の，お尋ね者 was?'
'The Lock-out!' cried the priest energetically. 'The Strike or whatever you call it; the 停止 of work, anyhow. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 the work to stop at once; perhaps the blacklegs to come in at once; certainly the 貿易（する） Unionists to go out at once. That is what he really 手配中の，お尋ね者; God knows why. And he brought that off, I think, really without bothering much about its other 関わりあい／含蓄 of the 存在 of Bolshevist 暗殺者s. But then . . . then I think something went wrong. I'm only guessing and groping very slowly here; but the only explanation I can think of is that something began to draw attention to the real seat of the trouble; to the 推論する／理由, whatever it was, of his wanting to bring the building to a 停止（させる）. And then belatedly, 猛烈に, and rather inconsistently, he tried to lay the other 追跡する that led to the river, 簡単に and 単独で because it led away from the flats.'
He looked up through his moonlike spectacles, 吸収するing all the 質 of the background and furniture; the 抑制するd 高級な of a 静かな man of the world; and contrasting it with the two スーツケースs with which its occupant had arrived so recently in a newly-finished and unfurnished flat. Then he said rather 突然の: 'In short, the 殺害者 was 脅すd of something or somebody in the flats. By the way, why did you come to live in the flats? . . . Also by the way, young Henry told me you made an 早期に 任命 with him when you moved in. Is that true?'
'Not in the least,' said Stanes. 'I got the 重要な from his uncle the night before. I've no notion why Henry （機の）カム here that morning.'
'Ah,' said Father Brown, 'then I think I have some notion of why he （機の）カム . . . I thought you startled him by coming in just when he was coming out.'
'And yet,' said Stanes, looking across with a glitter in his grey-green 注目する，もくろむs, 'you do rather think that I also am a mystery.'
'I think you are two mysteries,' said Father Brown. 'The first is why you 初めは retired from Sand's 商売／仕事. The second is why you have since come 支援する to live in Sand's buildings.'
Stanes smoked reflectively, knocked out his ash, and rang a bell on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. 'If you'll excuse me,' he said, 'I will 召喚する two more to the 会議. Jackson, the little 探偵，刑事 you know of, will answer the bell; and I've asked Henry Sand to come in a little later.'
Father Brown rose from his seat, walked across the room and looked 負かす／撃墜する frowning into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place.
'一方／合間,' continued Stanes, 'I don't mind answering both your questions. I left the Sand 商売／仕事 because I was sure there was some hanky-panky in it and somebody was pinching all the money. I （機の）カム 支援する to it, and took this flat, because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to watch for the real truth about old Sand's death—on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.'
Father Brown 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as the 探偵，刑事 entered the room; he stood 星／主役にするing at the hearthrug and repeated: 'On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.'
'Mr Jackson will tell you,' said Stanes, 'that Sir Hubert （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d him to find out who was the どろぼう robbing the 会社／堅い; and he brought a 公式文書，認める of his 発見s the day before old Hubert disappeared.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, 'and I know now where he disappeared to. I know where the 団体／死体 is.'
'Do you mean--?' began his host あわてて.
'It is here,' said Father Brown, and stamped on the hearthrug. 'Here, under the elegant Persian rug in this cosy and comfortable room.'
'Where in the world did you find that?'
'I've just remembered,' said Father Brown, 'that I 設立する it in my sleep.'
He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs as if trying to picture a dream, and went on dreamily:
'This is a 殺人 story turning on the problem of How to Hide the 団体／死体; and I 設立する it in my sleep. I was always woken up every morning by 大打撃を与えるing from this building. On that morning I half-woke up, went to sleep again and woke once more, 推定する／予想するing to find it late; but it wasn't. Why? Because there had been 大打撃を与えるing that morning, though all the usual work had stopped; short, hurried 大打撃を与えるing in the small hours before 夜明け. Automatically a man sleeping 動かすs at such a familiar sound. But he goes to sleep again, because the usual sound is not at the usual hour. Now why did a 確かな secret 犯罪の want all the work to 中止する suddenly; and only new 労働者s come in? Because, if the old 労働者s had come in next day, they would have 設立する a new piece of work done in the night. The old 労働者s would have known where they left off; and they would have 設立する the whole 床に打ち倒すing of this room already nailed 負かす／撃墜する. Nailed 負かす／撃墜する by a man who knew how to do it; haying mixed a good を取り引きする the workmen and learned their ways.'
As he spoke, the door was 押し進めるd open and a 長，率いる poked in with a thrusting 動議; a small 長，率いる at the end of a 厚い neck and a 直面する that blinked at them through glasses.
'Henry Sand said,' 観察するd Father Brown, 星／主役にするing at the 天井, 'that he was no good at hiding things. But I think he did himself an 不正.'
Henry Sand turned and moved 速く away 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）.
'He not only hid his 窃盗s from the 会社／堅い やめる 首尾よく for years,' went on the priest with an 空気／公表する of abstraction, 'but when his uncle discovered them, he hid his uncle's 死体 in an 完全に new and 初めの manner.'
At the same instant Stanes again rang a bell, with a long strident 安定した （犯罪の）一味ing; and the little man with the glass 注目する，もくろむ was propelled or 発射 along the 回廊（地帯） after the 逃亡者／はかないもの, with something of the rotatory 動議 of a mechanical 人物／姿／数字 in a zoetrope. At the same moment, Father Brown looked out of the window, leaning over a small balcony, and saw five or six men start from behind bushes and railings in the street below and spread out 平等に mechanically like a fan or 逮捕する; 開始 out after the 逃亡者／はかないもの who had 発射 like a 弾丸 out of the 前線 door. Father Brown saw only the pattern of the story; which had never 逸脱するd from that room; where Henry had strangled Hubert and hid his 団体／死体 under impenetrable 床に打ち倒すing, stopping the whole work on the building to do it. A pin-prick had started his own 疑惑s; but only to tell him he had been led 負かす／撃墜する the long 宙返り飛行 of a 嘘（をつく）. The point of the pin was that it was pointless.
He fancied he understood Stanes at last, and he liked to collect queer people who were difficult to understand. He realized that this tired gentleman, whom he had once （刑事）被告 of having green 血, had indeed a sort of 冷淡な green 炎上 of conscientiousness or 従来の honour, that had made him first 転換 out of a shady 商売／仕事, and then feel ashamed of having 転換d it on to others; and come 支援する as a bored laborious 探偵，刑事; pitching his （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 死体 had been buried; so that the 殺害者, finding him 匂いをかぐing so 近づく the 死体, had wildly 行う／開催する／段階d the 代案／選択肢 演劇 of the dressing-gown and the 溺死するd man. All that was plain enough, but, before he withdrew his 長，率いる from the night 空気／公表する and the 星／主役にするs. Father Brown threw one ちらりと見ること 上向きs at the 広大な 黒人／ボイコット 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the cyclopean building heaved far up into the night, and remembered Egypt and Babylon, and all that is at once eternal and ephemeral in the work of man.
'I was 権利 in what I said first of all,' he said. 'It reminds one of Coppee's poem about the Pharaoh and the Pyramid. This house is supposed to be a hundred houses; and yet the whole mountain of building is only one man's tomb.'
This queer 出来事/事件, in some ways perhaps the queerest of the many that （機の）カム his way, happened to Father Brown at the time when his French friend Flambeau had retired from the profession of 罪，犯罪 and had entered with 広大な／多数の／重要な energy and success on the profession of 罪，犯罪 捜査官／調査官. It happened that both as a どろぼう and a どろぼう ? taker, Flambeau had rather 専攻するd in the 事柄 of jewel 窃盗s, on which he was 認める to be an 専門家, both in the 事柄 of identifying jewels and the 平等に practical 事柄 of identifying jewel-thieves. And it was in 関係 with his special knowledge of this 支配する, and a special （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 which it had won for him, that he rang up his friend the priest on the particular morning on which this story begins.
Father Brown was delighted to hear the 発言する／表明する of his old friend, even on the telephone; but in a general way, and 特に at that particular moment, Father Brown was not very fond of the telephone. He was one who preferred to watch people's 直面するs and feel social atmospheres, and he knew 井戸／弁護士席 that without these things, 言葉の messages are apt to be very 誤って導くing, 特に from total strangers. And it seemed as if, on that particular morning, a 群れている of total strangers had been buzzing in his ear with more or いっそう少なく unenlightening 言葉の messages; the telephone seemed to be 所有するd of a demon of triviality. Perhaps the most 独特の 発言する／表明する was one which asked him whether he did not 問題／発行する 正規の／正選手 許すs for 殺人 and 窃盗 upon the 支払い（額） of a 正規の／正選手 関税 hung up in his church; and as the stranger, on 存在 知らせるd that this was not the 事例／患者, 結論するd the colloquy with a hollow laugh, it may be 推定するd that he remained unconvinced. Then an agitated, rather inconsequent 女性（の） 発言する／表明する rang up requesting him to come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at once to a 確かな hotel he had heard of some forty-five miles on the road to a 隣人ing cathedral town; the request 存在 すぐに followed by a contradiction in the same 発言する／表明する, more agitated and yet more inconsequent, telling him that it did not 事柄 and that he was not 手配中の，お尋ね者 after all. Then （機の）カム an interlude of a 圧力（をかける） 機関 asking him if he had anything to say on what a Film Actress had said about Moustaches for Men; and finally yet a third return of the agitated and inconsequent lady at the hotel, 説 that he was 手配中の，お尋ね者, after all. He ばく然と supposed that this 示すd some of the hesitations and panics not unknown の中で those who are ばく然と veering in the direction of 指示／教授／教育, but he 自白するd to a かなりの 救済 when the 発言する／表明する of Flambeau 負傷させる up the series with a hearty 脅し of すぐに turning up for breakfast.
Father Brown very much preferred to talk to a friend sitting comfortably over a 麻薬を吸う, but it soon appeared that his 訪問者 was on the warpath and 十分な of energy, having every 意向 of carrying off the little priest 捕虜 on some important 探検隊／遠征隊 of his own. It was true that there was a special circumstance 伴う／関わるd which might be supposed to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the priest's attention. Flambeau had 人物／姿／数字d several times of late as 首尾よく 妨害するing a 窃盗 of famous precious 石／投石するs; he had torn the tiara of the Duchess of Dulwich out of the very 手渡す of the 強盗 as he bolted through the garden. He laid so ingenious a 罠（にかける） for the 犯罪の who planned to carry off the celebrated Sapphire Necklace that the artist in question 現実に carried off the copy which he had himself planned to leave as a 代用品，人.
Such were doubtless the 推論する／理由s that had led to his 存在 特に 召喚するd to guard the 配達／演説／出産 of a rather different sort of treasure; perhaps even more 価値のある in its mere 構成要素s, but 所有するing also another sort of value. A world-famous reliquary, supposed to 含む／封じ込める a 遺物 of St. Dorothy the 殉教者, was to be 配達するd at the カトリック教徒 修道院 in a cathedral town; and one of the most famous of international jewel-thieves was supposed to have an 注目する，もくろむ on it; or rather 推定では on the gold and rubies of its setting, rather than its 純粋に hagiological importance. Perhaps there was something in this 協会 of ideas which made Flambeau feel that the priest would be a 特に appropriate companion in his adventure; but anyhow, he descended on him, breathing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and ambition and very voluble about his 計画（する）s for 妨げるing the 窃盗.
Flambeau indeed bestrode the priest's hearth gigantically and in the old swaggering musketeer 態度, twirling his 広大な／多数の／重要な moustaches.
'You can't,' he cried, referring to the sixty-mile road to Casterbury. 'You can't 許す a profane 強盗 like that to happen under your very nose.'
The 遺物 was not to reach the 修道院 till the evening; and there was no need for its defenders to arrive earlier; for indeed a モーター-旅行 would take them the greater part of the day. Moreover, Father Brown casually 発言／述べるd that there was an inn on the road, at which he would prefer to lunch, as he had been already asked to look in there as soon as was convenient.
As they drove along through a 密集して wooded but sparsely 住むd landscape, in which inns and all other buildings seemed to grow rarer and rarer, the daylight began to take on the character of a 嵐の twilight even in the heat of noon; and dark purple clouds gathered over dark grey forests. As is ありふれた under the lurid quietude of that 肉親，親類d of light, what colour there was in the landscape 伸び（る）d a sort of 隠しだてする glow which is not 設立する in 反対するs under the 十分な sunlight; and ragged red leaves or golden or orange fungi seemed to 燃やす with a dark 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of their own. Under such a half-light they （機の）カム to a break in the 支持を得ようと努めるd like a 広大な／多数の／重要な rent in a grey 塀で囲む, and saw beyond, standing above the gap, the tall and rather outlandish-looking inn that bore the 指名する of the Green Dragon.
The two old companions had often arrived together at inns and other human habitations, and 設立する a somewhat singular 明言する／公表する of things there; but the 調印するs of singularity had seldom manifested themselves so 早期に. For while their car was still some hundreds of yards from the dark green door, which matched the dark green shutters of the high and 狭くする building, the door was thrown open with 暴力／激しさ and a woman with a wild mop of red hair 急ぐd to 会合，会う them, as if she were ready to board the car in 十分な career. Flambeau brought the car to a 行き詰まり but almost before he had done so, she thrust her white and 悲劇の 直面する into the window, crying:
'Are you Father Brown?' and then almost in the same breath; 'who is this man?'
'This gentleman's 指名する is Flambeau,' said Father Brown in a tranquil manner, 'and what can I do for you?'
'Come into the inn,' she said, with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の abruptness even under the circumstances. 'There's been a 殺人 done.'
They got out of the car in silence and followed her to the dark green door which opened inwards on a sort of dark green alley, formed of 火刑／賭けるs and 木造の 中心存在s, 花冠d with vine and ivy, showing square leaves of 黒人／ボイコット and red and many sombre colours. This again led through an inner door into a sort of large parlour hung with rusty トロフィーs of Cavalier 武器, of which the furniture seemed to be 古風な and also in 広大な／多数の／重要な 混乱, like the inside of a 板材-room. They were やめる startled for the moment; for it seemed as if one large piece of 板材 rose and moved に向かって them; so dusty and shabby and ungainly was the man who thus abandoned what seemed like a 明言する／公表する of 永久の immobility.
Strangely enough, the man seemed to have a 確かな agility of politeness, when once he did move; even if it 示唆するd the 木造の 共同のs of a courtly step-ladder or an obsequious towel-horse. Both Flambeau and Father Brown felt that they had hardly ever clapped 注目する，もくろむs on a man who was so difficult to place. He was not what is called a gentleman; yet he had something of the dusty refinement of a scholar; there was something faintly disreputable or declasse about him; and yet the smell of him was rather bookish than Bohemian. He was thin and pale, with a pointed nose and a dark pointed 耐えるd; his brow was bald, but his hair behind long and lank and stringy; and the 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむs was almost 完全に masked by a pair of blue spectacles. Father Brown felt that he had met something of the sort somewhere, and a long time ago; but he could no longer put a 指名する to it. The 板材 he sat の中で was 大部分は literary 板材; 特に bundles of seventeenth-century 小冊子s.
'Do I understand the lady to say,' asked Flambeau 厳粛に, 'that there is a 殺人 here?'
The lady nodded her red ragged 長，率いる rather impatiently; except for those 炎上ing elf-locks she had lost some of her look of wildness; her dark dress was of a 確かな dignity and neatness; her features were strong and handsome; and there was something about her 示唆するing that 二塁打 strength of 団体／死体 and mind which makes women powerful, 特に in contrast with men like the man in blue spectacles. にもかかわらず, it was he who gave the only articulate answer, 介入するing with a 確かな antic gallantry.
'It is true that my unfortunate sister-in-法律,' he explained, 'has almost this moment 苦しむd a most appalling shock which we should all have 願望（する）d to spare her. I only wish that I myself had made the 発見 and 苦しむd only the その上の 苦しめる of bringing the terrible news. Unfortunately it was Mrs Flood herself who 設立する her 老年の grandfather, long sick and bedridden in this hotel, 現実に dead in the garden; in circumstances which point only too plainly to 暴力／激しさ and 強襲，強姦. Curious circumstances, I may say, very curious circumstances indeed.' And he coughed わずかに, as if わびるing for them.
Flambeau 屈服するd to the lady and 表明するd his sincere sympathies; then he said to the man: 'I think you said, sir, that you are Mrs Flood's brother-in-法律.'
'I am Dr Oscar Flood,' replied the other. 'My brother, this lady's husband, is at 現在の away on the Continent on 商売／仕事, and she is running the hotel. Her grandfather was 部分的に／不公平に paralysed and very far 前進するd in years. He was never known to leave his bedroom; so that really these 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の circumstances . . .'
'Have you sent for a doctor or the police?' asked Flambeau.
'Yes,' replied Dr Flood, 'we rang up after making the dreadful 発見; but they can hardly be here for some hours. This roadhouse stands so very remote. It is only used by people going to Casterbury or even beyond. So we thought we might ask for your 価値のある 援助 until—'
'If we are to be of any 援助,' said Father Brown, interrupting in too abstracted a manner to seem uncivil, 'I should say we had better go and look at the circumstances at once.'
He stepped almost mechanically に向かって the door; and almost ran into a man who was shouldering his way in; a big, 激しい young man with dark hair unbrushed and untidy, who would にもかかわらず have been rather handsome save for a slight disfigurement of one 注目する，もくろむ, which gave him rather a 悪意のある 外見.
'What the devil are you doing?' he blurted out, 'telling every Tom, 刑事 and Harry—at least you せねばならない wait for the police.'
'I will be 責任のある to the police,' said Flambeau with a 確かな magnificence, and a sudden 空気／公表する of having taken 命令（する） of everything. He 前進するd to the doorway, and as he was much bigger than the big young man, and his moustaches were as formidable as the horns of a Spanish bull, the big young man 支援するd before him and had an inconsequent 空気／公表する of 存在 thrown out and left behind, as the group swept out into the garden and up the flagged path に向かって the mulberry 農園. Only Flambeau heard the little priest say to the doctor: 'He doesn't seem to love us really, does he? By the way, who is he?'
'His 指名する is Dunn,' said the doctor, with a 確かな 抑制 of manner. 'My sister-in-法律 gave him the 職業 of managing the garden, because he lost an 注目する，もくろむ in the War.'
As they went through the mulberry bushes, the landscape of the garden 現在のd that rich yet ominous 影響 which is 設立する when the land is 現実に brighter than the sky. In the broken sunlight from behind, the tree-最高の，を越すs in 前線 of them stood up like pale green 炎上s against a sky 刻々と blackening with 嵐／襲撃する, through every shade of purple and violet. The same light struck （土地などの）細長い一片s of the lawn and garden beds; and whatever it illuminated seemed more mysteriously sombre and secret for the light. The garden bed was dotted with tulips that looked like 減少（する）s of dark 血, and some of which one might have sworn were truly 黒人／ボイコット; and the line ended 適切な with a tulip tree; which Father Brown was 性質の／したい気がして, if partly by some 混乱させるd memory, to identify with what is 一般的に called the Judas tree. What 補助装置d the 協会 was the fact that there was hanging from one of the 支店s, like a 乾燥した，日照りのd fruit, the 乾燥した，日照りの, thin 団体／死体 of an old man, with a long 耐えるd that wagged grotesquely in the 勝利，勝つd.
There lay on it something more than the horror of 不明瞭, the horror of sunlight; for the fitful sun painted tree and man in gay colours like a 行う／開催する／段階 所有物／資産／財産; the tree was in flower and the 死体 was hung with a faded peacock-green dressing-gown, and wore on its wagging 長，率いる a scarlet smoking-cap. Also it had red bedroom-slippers, one of which had fallen off and lay on the grass like a blot of 血.
But neither Flambeau or Father Brown was looking at these things as yet. They were both 星／主役にするing at a strange 反対する that seemed to stick out of the middle of the dead man's shrunken 人物／姿／数字; and which they 徐々に perceived to be the 黒人／ボイコット but rather rusty アイロンをかける hilt of a seventeenth-century sword, which had 完全に transfixed the 団体／死体. They both remained almost motionless as they gazed at it; until the restless Dr Flood seemed to grow やめる impatient with their stolidity.
'What puzzles me most,' he said, nervously snapping his fingers, 'is the actual 明言する／公表する of the 団体／死体. And yet it has given me an idea already.'
Flambeau had stepped up to the tree and was 熟考する／考慮するing the sword-hilt through an 注目する，もくろむ-glass. But for some 半端物 推論する／理由, it was at that very instant that the priest in sheer perversity spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a teetotum, turned his 支援する on the 死体, and looked peeringly in the very opposite direction. He was just in time to see the red 長，率いる of Mrs Flood at the remote end of the garden, turned に向かって a dark young man, too 薄暗い with distance to be identified, who was at that moment 開始するing a モーター-bicycle; who 消えるd, leaving behind him only the dying din of that 乗り物. Then the woman turned and began to walk に向かって them across the garden, just as Father Brown turned also and began a careful 査察 of the sword-hilt and the hanging 死体.
'I understand you only 設立する him about half an hour ago,' said Flambeau. 'Was there anybody about here just before that? I mean anybody in his bedroom, or that part of the house, or this part of the garden—say for an hour beforehand?'
'No,' said the doctor with precision. 'That is the very 悲劇の 事故. My sister-in-法律 was in the pantry, which is a sort of out-house on the other 味方する; this man Dunn was in the kitchen-garden, which is also in that direction; and I myself was poking about の中で the 調書をとる／予約するs, in a room just behind the one you 設立する me in. There are two 女性（の） servants, but one had gone to the 地位，任命する and the other was in the attic.'
'And were any of these people,' asked Flambeau, very 静かに, 'I say any of these people, at all on bad 条件 with the poor old gentleman?'
'He was the 反対する of almost 全世界の／万国共通の affection,' replied the doctor solemnly. 'If there were any 誤解s, they were 穏やかな and of a sort ありふれた in modern times. The old man was 大（公）使館員d to the old 宗教的な habits; and perhaps his daughter and son-in-法律 had rather wider 見解（をとる）s. All that can have had nothing to do with a 恐ろしい and fantastic 暗殺 like this.'
'It depends on how wide the modern 見解（をとる）s were,' said Father Brown, 'or how 狭くする.'
At this moment they heard Mrs Flood hallooing across the garden as she （機の）カム, and calling her brother-in-法律 to her with a 確かな impatience. He hurried に向かって her and was soon out of earshot; but as he went he waved his 手渡す apologetically and then pointed with a long finger to the ground.
'You will find the 足跡s very intriguing,' he said; with the same strange 空気／公表する, as of a funereal showman.
The two amateur 探偵，刑事s looked across at each other. 'I find several other things intriguing,' said Flambeau.
'Oh, yes,' said the priest, 星／主役にするing rather foolishly at the grass.
'I was wondering,' said Flambeau, 'why they should hang a man by the neck till he was dead, and then take the trouble to stick him with a sword.'
'And I was wondering,' said Father Brown, 'why they should kill a man with a sword thrust through his heart, and then take the trouble to hang him by the neck.'
'Oh, you are 簡単に 存在 contrary,' 抗議するd his friend. 'I can see at a ちらりと見ること that they didn't を刺す him alive. The 団体／死体 would have bled more and the 負傷させる wouldn't have の近くにd like that.'
'And I could see at a ちらりと見ること,' said Father Brown, peering up very awkwardly, with his short stature and short sight, 'that they didn't hang him alive. If you'll look at the knot in the noose, you will see it's tied so clumsily that a 新たな展開 of rope 持つ／拘留するs it away from the neck, so that it couldn't throttle a man at all. He was dead before they put the rope on him; and he was dead before they put the sword in him. And how was he really killed?'
'I think,' 発言／述べるd the other, 'that we'd better go 支援する to the house and have a look at his bedroom—and other things.'
'So we will,' said Father Brown. 'But の中で other things perhaps we had better have a look at these 足跡s. Better begin at the other end, I think, by his window. 井戸／弁護士席, there are no 足跡s on the 覆うd path, as there might be; but then again there mightn't be. 井戸／弁護士席, here is the lawn just under his bedroom window. And here are his 足跡s plain enough.'
He blinked ominously at the 足跡s; and then began carefully retracing his path に向かって the tree, every now and then ducking in an undignified manner to look at something on the ground. 結局 he returned to Flambeau and said in a chatty manner:
'井戸／弁護士席, do you know the story that is written there very plainly? Though it's not 正確に／まさに a plain story.'
'I wouldn't be content to call it plain,' said Flambeau. 'I should call it やめる ugly—'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Father Brown, 'the story that is stamped やめる plainly on the earth, with exact moulds of the old man's slippers, is this. The 老年の paralytic leapt from the window and ran 負かす／撃墜する the beds 平行の to the path, やめる eager for all the fun of 存在 strangled and stabbed; so eager that he hopped on one 脚 out of sheer lightheartedness; and even occasionally turned cartwheels—'
'Stop!' cried Flambeau, 怒って. 'What the hell is all this hellish pantomime?'
Father Brown 単に raised his eyebrows and gestured mildly に向かって the hieroglyphs in the dust. 'About half the way there's only the 示す of one slipper; and in some places the 示す of a 手渡す 工場／植物d all by itself.'
'Couldn't he have limped and then fallen?' asked Flambeau.
Father Brown shook his 長，率いる. 'At least he'd have tried to use his 手渡すs and feet, or 膝s and 肘s, in getting up. There are no other 示すs there of any 肉親，親類d. Of course the flagged path is やめる 近づく, and there are no 示すs on that; though there might be on the 国／地域 between the 割れ目s; it's a crazy pavement.'
'By God, it's a crazy pavement; and a crazy garden; and a crazy story!' And Flambeau looked gloomily across the 暗い／優うつな and 嵐／襲撃する-stricken garden, across which the crooked patchwork paths did indeed give a queer aptness to the quaint old English adjective.
'And now,' said Father Brown, 'let us go up and look at his room.' They went in by a door not far from the bedroom window; and the priest paused a moment to look at an ordinary garden broomstick, for 広範囲にわたる up leaves, that was leaning against the 塀で囲む. 'Do you see that?'
'It's a broomstick,' said Flambeau, with solid irony.
'It's a 失敗,' said Father Brown; 'the first 失敗 that I've seen in this curious 陰謀（を企てる）.'
They 機動力のある the stairs and entered the old man's bedroom; and a ちらりと見ること at it made 公正に／かなり （疑いを）晴らす the main facts, both about the 創立／基礎 and disunion of the family. Father Brown had felt from the first that he was in what was, or had been, a カトリック教徒 世帯; but was, at least partly, 住むd by lapsed or very loose カトリック教徒s. The pictures and images in the grandfather's room made it （疑いを）晴らす that what 肯定的な piety remained had been 事実上 限定するd to him; and that his kindred had, for some 推論する／理由 or other, gone Pagan. But he agreed that this was a hopelessly 不十分な explanation even of an ordinary 殺人; let alone such a very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 殺人 as this. 'Hang it all,' he muttered, 'the 殺人 is really the least extra-ordinary part of it.' And even as he used the chance phrase, a slow light began to 夜明け upon his 直面する.
Flambeau had seated himself on a 議長，司会を務める by the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which stood beside the dead man's bed. He was frowning thoughtfully at three or four white pills or pellets that lay in a small tray beside a 瓶／封じ込める of water.
'The 殺害者 or murderess,' said Flambeau, 'had some 理解できない 推論する／理由 or other for wanting us to think the dead man was strangled or stabbed or both. He was not strangled or stabbed or anything of the 肉親，親類d. Why did they want to 示唆する it? The most 論理（学）の explanation is that he died in some particular way which would, in itself, 示唆する a 関係 with some particular person. Suppose, for instance, he was 毒（薬）d. And suppose somebody is 伴う／関わるd who would 自然に look more like a poisoner than anybody else.'
'After all,' said Father Brown softly, 'our friend in the blue spectacles is a doctor.'
'I'm going to 診察する these pills pretty carefully,' went on Flambeau. 'I don't want to lose them, though. They look as if they were soluble in water.'
'It may take you some time to do anything 科学の with them,' said the priest, 'and the police doctor may be here before that. So I should certainly advise you not to lose them. That is, if you are going to wait for the police doctor.'
'I am going to stay here till I have solved this problem,' said Flambeau.
'Then you will stay here for ever,' said Father Brown, looking calmly out of the window. 'I don't think I shall stay in this room, anyhow.'
'Do you mean that I shan't solve the problem?' asked his friend. 'Why shouldn't I solve the problem?'
'Because it isn't soluble in water. No, nor in 血,' said the priest; and he went 負かす／撃墜する the dark stairs into the darkening garden. There he saw again what he had already seen from the window.
The heat and 負わせる and obscurity of the thunderous sky seemed to be 圧力（をかける）ing yet more closely on the landscape; the clouds had 征服する／打ち勝つd the sun which, above, in a 狭くするing 通関手続き／一掃, stood up paler than the moon. There was a thrill of 雷鳴 in the 空気／公表する, but now no more stirring of 勝利，勝つd or 微風; and even the colours of the garden seemed only like richer shades of 不明瞭. But one colour still glowed with a 確かな dusky vividness; and that was the red hair of the woman of that house, who was standing with a sort of rigidity, 星／主役にするing, with her 手渡すs thrust up into her hair. That scene of （太陽，月の）食／失墜, with something deeper in his own 疑問s about its significance, brought to the surface the memory of haunting and mystical lines; and he 設立する himself murmuring: 'A secret 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, as savage and enchanted as e'er beneath a 病弱なing moon was haunted by woman wailing for her demon lover.' His muttering became more agitated. '宗教上の Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners . . . that's what it is; that's terribly like what it is; woman wailing for her demon lover.'
He was hesitant and almost 不安定な as he approached the woman; but he spoke with his ありふれた composure. He was gazing at her very 刻々と, as he told her 真面目に that she must not be morbid because of the mere 偶発の 従犯者s of the 悲劇, with all their mad ugliness. 'The pictures in your grandfather's room were truer to him than that ugly picture that we saw,' he said 厳粛に. 'Something tells me he was a good man; and it does not 事柄 what his 殺害者s did with his 団体／死体.'
'Oh, I am sick of his 宗教上の pictures and statues!' she said, turning her 長，率いる away. 'Why don't they defend themselves, if they are what you say they are? But 暴徒s can knock off the Blessed Virgin's 長，率いる and nothing happens to them. Oh, what's the good? You can't 非難する us, you daren't 非難する us, if we've 設立する out that Man is stronger than God.'
'Surely,' said Father Brown very gently, 'it is not generous to make even God's patience with us a point against Him.'
'God may be 患者 and Man impatient,' she answered, 'and suppose we like the impatience better. You call it sacrilege; but you can't stop it.'
Father Brown gave a curious little jump. 'Sacrilege!' he said; and suddenly turned 支援する to the doorway with a new きびきびした 空気／公表する of 決定／判定勝ち（する）. At the same moment Flambeau appeared in the doorway, pale with excitement, with a screw of paper in his 手渡すs. Father Brown had already opened his mouth to speak, but his impetuous friend spoke before him.
'I'm on the 跡をつける at last!' cried Flambeau. 'These pills look the same, but they're really different. And do you know that, at the very moment I spotted them, that one-注目する，もくろむd brute of a gardener thrust his white 直面する into the room; and he was carrying a horse-ピストル. I knocked it out of his 手渡す and threw him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, but I begin to understand everything. If I stay here another hour or two, I shall finish my 職業.'
'Then you will not finish it,' said the priest, with a （犯罪の）一味 in his 発言する／表明する very rare in him indeed. 'We shall not stay here another hour. We shall not stay here another minute. We must leave this place at once!'
'What!' cried the astounded Flambeau. 'Just when we are getting 近づく the truth! Why, you can tell that we're getting 近づく the truth because they are afraid of us.'
Father Brown looked at him with a stony and inscrutable 直面する, and said: 'They are not afraid of us when we are here. They will only be afraid of us when we are not here.'
They had both become conscious that the rather fidgety 人物／姿／数字 of Dr Flood was hovering in the lurid 煙霧; now it precipitated itself 今後 with the wildest gestures.
'Stop! Listen!' cried the agitated doctor. 'I have discovered the truth!'
'Then you can explain it to your own police,' said Father Brown, 簡潔に. 'They せねばならない be coming soon. But we must be going.'
The doctor seemed thrown into a whirlpool of emotions, 結局 rising to the surface again with a despairing cry. He spread out his 武器 like a cross, barring their way.
'Be it so!' he cried. 'I will not deceive you now, by 説 I have discovered the truth. I will only 自白する the truth.'
'Then you can 自白する it to your own priest,' said Father Brown, and strode に向かって the garden gate, followed by his 星／主役にするing friend. Before he reached the gate, another 人物／姿／数字 had 急ぐd athwart him like the 勝利，勝つd; and Dunn the gardener was shouting at him some unintelligible derision at 探偵，刑事s who were running away from their 職業. Then the priest ducked just in time to dodge a blow from the horse-ピストル, （権力などを）行使するd like a club. But Dunn was just not in time to dodge a blow from the 握りこぶし of Flambeau, which was like the club of Hercules. The two left Mr Dunn spread flat behind them on the path, and, passing out of the gate, went out and got into their car in silence. Flambeau only asked one 簡潔な／要約する question and Father Brown only answered: 'Casterbury.'
At last, after a long silence, the priest 観察するd: 'I could almost believe the 嵐／襲撃する belonged only to that garden, and （機の）カム out of a 嵐／襲撃する in the soul.'
'My friend,' said Flambeau. 'I have known you a long time, and when you show 確かな 調印するs of certainty, I follow your lead. But I hope you are not going to tell me that you took me away from that fascinating 職業, because you did not like the atmosphere.'
'井戸／弁護士席, it was certainly a terrible atmosphere,' replied Father Brown, calmly. 'Dreadful and 熱烈な and oppressive. And the most dreadful thing about it was this—that there was no hate in it at all.'
'Somebody,' 示唆するd Flambeau, 'seems to have had a slight dislike of grandpapa.'
'Nobody had any dislike of anybody,' said Father Brown with a groan. 'That was the dreadful thing in that 不明瞭. It was love.'
'Curious way of 表明するing love—to strangle somebody and stick him with a sword,' 観察するd the other.
'It was love,' repeated the priest, 'and it filled the house with terror.'
'Don't tell me,' 抗議するd Flambeau, 'that that beautiful woman is in love with that spider in spectacles.'
'No,' said Father Brown and groaned again. 'She is in love with her husband. It is 恐ろしい.'
'It is a 明言する／公表する of things that I have often heard you recommend,' replied Flambeau. 'You cannot call that lawless love.'
'Not lawless in that sense,' answered Father Brown; then he turned はっきりと on his 肘 and spoke with a new warmth: 'Do you think I don't know that the love of a man and a woman was the first 命令（する） of God and is glorious for ever? Are you one of those idiots who think we don't admire love and marriage? Do I need to be told of the Garden of Eden or the ワイン of Cana? It is just because the strength in the thing was the strength of God, that it 激怒（する）s with that awful energy even when it breaks loose from God. When the Garden becomes a ジャングル, but still a glorious ジャングル; when the second fermentation turns the ワイン of Cana into the vinegar of Calvary. Do you think I don't know all that?'
'I'm sure you do,' said Flambeau, 'but I don't yet know much about my problem of the 殺人.'
'The 殺人 cannot be solved,' said Father Brown.
'And why not?' 需要・要求するd his friend.
'Because there is no 殺人 to solve,' said Father Brown.
Flambeau was silent with sheer surprise; and it was his friend who 再開するd in a 静かな トン:
'I'll tell you a curious thing. I talked with that woman when she was wild with grief; but she never said anything about the 殺人. She never について言及するd 殺人, or even alluded to 殺人. What she did について言及する 繰り返して was sacrilege.' Then, with another jerk of 言葉の disconnection, he 追加するd: 'Have you ever heard of Tiger Tyrone?'
'港／避難所't I!' cried Flambeau. 'Why, that's the very man who's supposed to be after the reliquary, and whom I've been （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d 特に to 回避する. He's the most violent and daring ギャング（個々） who ever visited this country; Irish, of course, but the sort that goes やめる crazily anti-clerical. Perhaps he's dabbled in a little diabolism in these secret societies; anyhow, he has a macabre taste for playing all sorts of wild tricks that look wickeder than they are. さもなければ he's not the wickedest; he seldom kills, and never for cruelty; but he loves doing anything to shock people, 特に his own people; robbing churches or digging up 骸骨／概要s or what not.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, 'it all fits in. I せねばならない have seen it all long before.'
'I don't see how we could have seen anything, after only an hour's 調査,' said the 探偵，刑事 defensively.
'I せねばならない have seen it before there was anything to 調査／捜査する,' said the priest. 'I せねばならない have known it before you arrived this morning.'
'What on earth do you mean?'
'It only shows how wrong 発言する／表明するs sound on the telephone,' said Father Brown reflectively. 'I heard all three 行う／開催する／段階s of the thing this morning; and I thought they were trifles. First, a woman rang me up and asked me to go to that inn as soon as possible. What did that mean? Of course it meant that the old grandfather was dying. Then she rang up to say that I needn't go, after all. What did that mean? Of course it meant that the old grandfather was dead. He had died やめる peaceably in his bed; probably heart 失敗 from sheer old age. And then she rang up a third time and said I was to go, after all. What did that mean? Ah, that is rather more 利益／興味ing!'
He went on after a moment's pause: 'Tiger Tyrone, whose wife worships him, took 持つ／拘留する of one of his mad ideas, and yet it was a crafty idea, too. He had just heard that you were 跡をつけるing him 負かす／撃墜する, that you knew him and his methods and were coming to save the reliquary; he may have heard that I have いつかs been of some 援助. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop us on the road; and his trick for doing it was to 行う／開催する／段階 a 殺人. It was a pretty horrible thing to do; but it wasn't a 殺人. Probably he いじめ（る）d his wife with an 空気／公表する of 残虐な ありふれた sense, 説 he could only escape penal servitude by using a dead 団体／死体 that couldn't 苦しむ anything from such use. Anyhow, his wife would do anything for him; but she felt all the unnatural hideousness of that hanging masquerade; and that's why she talked about sacrilege. She was thinking of the desecration of the 遺物; but also of the desecration of the death-bed. The brother's one of those shoddy "科学の" 反逆者／反逆するs who tinker with dud 爆弾s; an idealist run to seed. But he's 充てるd to Tiger; and so is the gardener. Perhaps it's a point in his favour that so many people seem 充てるd to him.
'There was one little point that 始める，決める me guessing very 早期に. の中で the old 調書をとる／予約するs the doctor was turning over, was a bundle of seventeeth-century 小冊子s; and I caught one 肩書を与える: True 宣言 of the 裁判，公判 and 死刑執行 of My Lord Stafford. Now Stafford was 遂行する／発効させるd in the Popish 陰謀（を企てる） 商売／仕事, which began with one of history's 探偵，刑事 stories; the death of Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey. Godfrey was 設立する dead in a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and part of the mystery was that he had 示すs of 絞殺, but was also transfixed with his own sword. I thought at once that somebody in the house might have got the idea from here. But he couldn't have 手配中の，お尋ね者 it as a way of committing a 殺人. He can only have 手配中の，お尋ね者 it as a way of creating a mystery. Then I saw that this 適用するd to all the other outrageous 詳細（に述べる）s. They were devilish enough; but it wasn't mere devilry; there was a rag of excuse; because they had to make the mystery as contradictory and 複雑にするd as possible, to make sure that we should be a long time solving it—or rather seeing through it. So they dragged the poor old man off his deathbed and made the 死体 hop and turn cartwheels and do everything that it couldn't have done. They had to give us an Insoluble Problem. They swept their own 跡をつけるs off the path, leaving the broom. Fortunately we did see through it in time.'
'You saw through it in time,' said Flambeau. 'I might have ぐずぐず残るd a little longer over the second 追跡する they left, ぱらぱら雨d with assorted pills.'
'井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, we got away,' said Father Brown, comfortably.
'And that, I 推定する,' said Flambeau, 'is the 推論する／理由 I am 運動ing at this 率 along the road to Casterbury.'
That night in the 修道院 and church at Casterbury there were events calculated to stagger monastic seclusion. The reliquary of St Dorothy, in a casket gorgeous with gold and rubies, was 一時的に placed in a 味方する room 近づく the chapel of the 修道院, to be brought in with a 行列 for a special service at the end of Benediction. It was guarded for the moment by one 修道士, who watched it in a 緊張した and vigilant manner; for he and his brethren knew all about the 影をつくる／尾行する of 危険，危なくする from the prowling of Tiger Tyrone. Thus it was that the 修道士 was on his feet in a flash, when he saw one of the low-latticed windows beginning to open and a dark 反対する drawling like a 黒人／ボイコット serpent through the 割れ目. 急ぐing across, he gripped it and 設立する it was the arm and sleeve of a man, 終結させるing with a handsome cuff and a smart dark-grey glove. Laying 持つ／拘留する of it, he shouted for help, and even as he did so, a man darted into the room through the door behind his 支援する and snatched the casket he had left behind him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Almost at the same instant, the arm wedged in the window （機の）カム away in his 手渡す, and he stood 持つ／拘留するing the stuffed 四肢 of a 模造の.
Tiger Tyron had played that trick before, but to the 修道士 it was a novelty. Fortunately, there was at least one person to whom the Tiger's tricks were not a novelty; and that person appeared with 交戦的な moustaches, gigantically でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in the doorway, at the very moment when the Tiger turned to escape by it. Flambeau and Tiger Tyrone looked at each other with 安定した 注目する，もくろむs and 交流d something that was almost like a 軍の salute.
一方／合間 Father Brown had slipped into the chapel, to say a 祈り for several persons 伴う／関わるd in these unseemly events. But he was rather smiling than さもなければ, and, to tell the truth, he was not by any means hopeless about Mr Tyrone and his deplorable family; but rather more 希望に満ちた than he was for many more respectable people. Then his thoughts 広げるd with the grander 視野s of the place and the occasion. Against 黒人／ボイコット and green marbles at the end of the rather rococo chapel, the dark-red vestments of the festival of a 殉教者 were in their turn a background for a fierier red; a red like red-hot coals; the rubies of the reliquary; the roses of St Dorothy. And he had again a thought to throw 支援する to the strange events of that day, and the woman who had shuddered at the sacrilege she had helped. After all, he thought, St Dorothy also had a Pagan lover; but he had not 支配するd her or destroyed her 約束. She had died 解放する／自由な and for the truth; and then had sent him roses from 楽園.
He raised his 注目する，もくろむs and saw through the 隠す of incense smoke and of twinkling lights that Benediction was 製図／抽選 to its end while the 行列 waited. The sense of 蓄積するd riches of time and tradition 圧力（をかける）d past him like a （人が）群がる moving in 階級 after 階級, through unending centuries; and high above them all, like a garland of unfading 炎上s, like the sun of our mortal midnight, the 広大な／多数の／重要な monstrance 炎d against the 不明瞭 of the 丸天井d 影をつくる／尾行するs, as it 炎d against the 黒人／ボイコット enigma of the universe. For some are 納得させるd that this enigma also is an Insoluble Problem. And others have equal certitude that it has but one 解答.
At the 新たな展開 of a path in the hills, where two poplars stood up like pyramids dwarfing the tiny village of Potter's Pond, a mere 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める of houses, there once walked a man in a 衣装 of a very 目だつ 削減（する） and colour, wearing a vivid magenta coat and a white hat 攻撃するd upon 黒人／ボイコット ambrosial curls, which ended with a sort of Byronic 繁栄する of whisker.
The riddle of why he was wearing 着せる／賦与するs of such fantastic antiquity, yet wearing them with an 空気／公表する of fashion and even swagger, was but one of the many riddles that were 結局 solved in solving the mystery of his 運命／宿命. The point here is that when he had passed the poplars he seemed to have 消えるd; as if he had faded into the 病弱な and 広げるing 夜明け or been blown away upon the 勝利，勝つd of morning.
It was only about a week afterwards that his 団体／死体 was 設立する a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile away, broken upon the 法外な rockeries of a terraced garden 主要な up to a gaunt and shuttered house called The Grange. Just before he had 消えるd, he had been accidentally overheard 明らかに quarrelling with some bystanders, and 特に 乱用ing their village as 'a wretched little hamlet'; and it was supposed that he had 誘発するd some extreme passions of 地元の patriotism and 結局 been their 犠牲者. At least the 地元の doctor 証言するd that the skull had 苦しむd a 鎮圧するing blow that might have 原因（となる）d death, through probably only （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd with some sort of club or cudgel. This fitted in 井戸／弁護士席 enough with the notion of an attack by rather savage yokels. But nobody ever 設立する any means of tracing any particular yokel; and the 検死 returned a 判決 of 殺人 by some persons unknown.
A year or two afterwards the question was re-opened in a curious way; a 一連の events which led a 確かな Dr Mulborough, called by his intimates Mulberry in apt allusion to something rich and fruity about his dark rotundity and rather empurpled visage, travelling by train 負かす／撃墜する to Potter's Pond, with a friend whom he had often 協議するd upon problems of the 肉親，親類d. In spite of the somewhat port-winy and ponderous exterior of the doctor, he had a shrewd 注目する，もくろむ and was really a man of very remarkable sense; which he considered that he showed in 協議するing a little priest 指名するd Brown, whose 知識 he had made over a 毒（薬）ing 事例／患者 long ago. The little priest was sitting opposite to him, with the 空気／公表する of a 患者 baby 吸収するing 指示／教授／教育; and the doctor was explaining at length the real 推論する／理由s for the 旅行.
'I cannot agree with the gentleman in the magenta coat that Potter's Pond is only a wretched little hamlet. But it is certainly a very remote and secluded village; so that it seems やめる outlandish, like a village of a hundred years ago. The spinsters are really spinsters—damn it, you could almost imagine you saw them spin. The ladies are not just ladies. They are gentlewomen; and their 化学者／薬剤師 is not a 化学者／薬剤師, but an apothecary; pronounced potecary. They do just 収容する／認める the 存在 of an ordinary doctor like myself to 補助装置 the apothecary. But I am considered rather a juvenile 革新, because I am only fifty-seven years old and have only been in the 郡 for twenty-eight years. The solicitor looks as if he had known it for twenty-eight thousand years. Then there is the old 海軍大将, who is just like a Dickens illustration; with a house 十分な of cutlasses and cuttle-fish and equipped with a telescope.'
'I suppose,' said Father Brown, 'there are always a 確かな number of 海軍大将s washed up on the shore. But I never understood why they get 立ち往生させるd so far inland.'
'Certainly no dead-alive place in the depths of the country is 完全にする without one of these little creatures,' said the doctor. 'And then, of course, there is the proper sort of clergyman; Tory and High Church in a dusty fashion dating from 大司教 称讃する; more of an old woman than any of the old women. He's a white-haired studious old bird, more easily shocked than the spinsters. Indeed, the gentlewomen, though Puritan in their 原則s, are いつかs pretty plain in their speech; as the real Puritans were. Once or twice I have known old 行方不明になる Carstairs-Carew use 表現s as lively as anything in the Bible. The dear old clergyman is assiduous in reading the Bible; but I almost fancy he shuts his 注目する，もくろむs when he comes to those words. 井戸／弁護士席, you know I'm not 特に modern. I don't enjoy this jazzing and joy-riding of the 有望な Young Things—'
'The 有望な Young Things don't enjoy it,' said Father Brown. 'That is the real 悲劇.'
'But I am 自然に rather more in touch with the world than the people in this 先史の village,' 追求するd the doctor. 'And I had reached a point when I almost welcomed the 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル.'
'Don't say the 有望な Young Things have 設立する Potter's Pond after all,' 観察するd the priest, smiling.
'Oh, even our スキャンダル is on old-設立するd melodramatic lines. Need I say that the clergyman's son 約束s to be our problem? It would be almost 不規律な, if the clergyman's son were やめる 正規の／正選手. So far as I can see, he is very mildly and almost feebly 不規律な. He was first seen drinking ale outside the Blue Lion. Only it seems he is a poet, which in those parts is next door to 存在 a poacher.'
'Surely,' said Father Brown, 'even in Potter's Pond that cannot be the 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル.'
'No,' replied the doctor 厳粛に. 'The 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル began thus. In the house called The Grange, 据えるd at the extreme end of The Grove, there lives a lady. A Lonely Lady. She calls herself Mrs Maltravers (that is how we put it); but she only （機の）カム a year or two ago and nobody knows anything about her. "I can't think why she wants to live here," said 行方不明になる Carstairs-Carew; "we do not visit her."'
'Perhaps that's why she wants to live there,' said Father Brown.
'井戸／弁護士席, her seclusion is considered 怪しげな. She annoys them by 存在 good-looking and even what is called good style. And all the young men are 警告するd against her as a vamp.'
'People who lose all their charity 一般に lose all their logic,' 発言／述べるd Father Brown. 'It's rather ridiculous to complain that she keeps to herself; and then 告発する／非難する her of vamping the whole male 全住民.'
'That is true,' said the doctor. 'And yet she is really rather a puzzling person. I saw her and 設立する her intriguing; one of those brown women, long and elegant and beautifully ugly, if you know what I mean. She is rather witty, and though young enough certainly gives me an impression of what they call-井戸／弁護士席, experience. What the old ladies call a Past.'
'All the old ladies having been born this very minute,' 観察するd Father Brown. 'I think I can assume she is supposed to have vamped the parson's son.'
'Yes, and it seems to be a very awful problem to the poor old parson. She is supposed to be a 未亡人.'
Father Brown's 直面する had a flash and spasm of his rare irritation. 'She is supposed to be a 未亡人, as the parson's son is supposed to be the parson's son, and the solicitor is supposed to be a solicitor and you are supposed to be a doctor. Why in 雷鳴 shouldn't she be a 未亡人? Have they one speck of prima facie 証拠 for 疑問ing that she is what she says she is?' ,
Dr Mulborough 突然の squared his 幅の広い shoulders and sat up. 'Of course you're 権利 again,' he said. 'But we 港／避難所't come to the スキャンダル yet. 井戸／弁護士席, the スキャンダル is that she is a 未亡人.'
'Oh,' said Father Brown; and his 直面する altered and he said something soft and faint, that might almost have been 'My God!'
'First of all,' said the doctor, 'they have made one 発見 about Mrs Maltravers. She is an actress.'
'I fancied so,' said Father Brown. 'Never mind why. I had another fancy about her, that would seem even more irrelevant.'
'井戸／弁護士席, at that instant it was スキャンダル enough that she was an actress. The dear old clergyman of course is heartbroken, to think that his white hairs should be brought in 悲しみ to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な by an actress and adventuress. The spinsters shriek in chorus. The 海軍大将 収容する／認めるs he has いつかs been to a theatre in town; but 反対するs to such things in what he calls "our 中央". 井戸／弁護士席, of course I've no particular 反対s of that 肉親，親類d. This actress is certainly a lady, if a bit of a Dark Lady, in the manner of the Sonnets; the young man is very much in love with her; and I am no 疑問 a sentimental old fool in having a こそこそ動くing sympathy with the misguided 青年 who is こそこそ動くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Moated Grange; and I was getting into やめる a pastoral でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind about this idyll, when suddenly the thunderbolt fell. And I, who am the only person who ever had any sympathy with these people, am sent 負かす／撃墜する to be the messenger of doom.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, 'and why were you sent 負かす／撃墜する?'
The doctor answered with a sort of groan:
'Mrs Maltravers is not only a 未亡人, but she is the 未亡人 of Mr Maltravers.'
'It sounds like a shocking 発覚, as you 明言する／公表する it,' 定評のある the priest 本気で.
'And Mr Maltravers,' continued his 医療の friend, 'was the man who was 明らかに 殺人d in this very village a year or two ago; supposed to have been bashed on the 長，率いる by one of the simple 村人s.'
'I remember you told me,' said Father Brown. 'The doctor, or some doctor, said he had probably died of 存在 clubbed on the 長，率いる with a cudgel.'
Dr Mulborough was silent for a moment in frowning 当惑, and then said curtly:
'Dog doesn't eat dog, and doctors don't bite doctors, not even when they are mad doctors. I shouldn't care to cast any reflection on my 著名な 前任者 in Potter's Pond, if I could 避ける it; but I know you are really 安全な for secrets. And, speaking in 信用／信任, my 著名な 前任者 at Potter's Pond was a 爆破d fool; a drunken old humbug and 絶対 incompetent. I was asked, 初めは by the 長，指導者 Constable of the 郡 (for I've lived a long time in the 郡, though only recently in the village), to look into the whole 商売／仕事; the depositions and 報告（する）／憶測s of the 検死 and so on. And there 簡単に isn't any question about it. Maltravers may have been 攻撃する，衝突する on the 長，率いる; he was a strolling actor passing through the place; and Potter's Pond probably thinks it is all in the natural order that such people should be 攻撃する，衝突する on the 長，率いる. But whoever 攻撃する，衝突する him on the 長，率いる did not kill him; it is 簡単に impossible for the 傷害, as 述べるd, to do more than knock him out for a few hours. But lately I have managed to turn up some other facts 耐えるing on the 事柄; and the result of it is pretty grim.'
He sat louring at the landscape as it slid past the window, and then said more curtly: 'I am coming 負かす／撃墜する here, and asking your help, because there's going to be an exhumation. There is very strong 疑惑 of 毒（薬）.'
'And here we are at the 駅／配置する,' said Father Brown cheerfully. 'I suppose your idea is that 毒（薬）ing the poor man would 自然に 落ちる の中で the 世帯 義務s of his wife.'
'井戸／弁護士席, there never seems to have been anyone else here who had any particular 関係 with him,' replied Mulborough, as they alighted from the train. 'At least there is one queer old crony of his, a broken-負かす／撃墜する actor, hanging around; but the police and the 地元の solicitor seem 納得させるd he is an unbalanced busybody; with some idee 直す／買収する，八百長をする about a quarrel with an actor who was his enemy; but who certainly wasn't Maltravers. A wandering 事故, I should say, and certainly nothing to do with the problem of the 毒（薬）.'
Father Brown had heard the story. But he knew that he never knew a story until he knew the characters in the story. He spent the next two or three days in going the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, on one polite excuse or another, to visit the 長，指導者 actors of the 演劇. His first interview with the mysterious 未亡人 was 簡潔な／要約する but 有望な. He brought away from it at least two facts; one that Mrs Maltravers いつかs talked in a way which the Victorian village would call 冷笑的な; and, second, that like not a few actresses, she happened to belong to his own 宗教的な communion.
He was not so illogical (nor so unorthodox) as to infer from this alone that she was innocent of the 申し立てられた／疑わしい 罪，犯罪. He was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that his old 宗教的な communion could 誇る of several distinguished poisoners. But he had no difficulty in understanding its 関係, in this sort of 事例／患者, with a 確かな 知識人 liberty which these Puritans would call laxity; and which would certainly seem to this parochial patch of an older England to be almost cosmopolitan. Anyhow, he was sure she could count for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, whether for good or evil. Her brown 注目する，もくろむs were 勇敢に立ち向かう to the point of 戦う／戦い, and her enigmatic mouth, humorous and rather large, 示唆するd that her 目的s touching the parson's poetical son, whatever they might be, were 工場／植物d pretty 深い.
The parson's poetical son himself, interviewed まっただ中に 広大な village スキャンダル on a （法廷の）裁判 outside the Blue Lion, gave an impression of pure sulks. Hurrel Horner, a son of the Rev. Samuel Horner, was a square-built young man in a pale grey 控訴 with a touch of something arty in a pale green tie, さもなければ おもに 著名な for a mane of auburn hair and a 永久の scowl. But Father Brown had a way with him in getting people to explain at かなりの length why they 辞退するd to say a 選び出す／独身 word. About the general scandalmongering in the village, the young man began to 悪口を言う／悪態 自由に. He even 追加するd a little scandalmongering of his own. He referred 激しく to 申し立てられた／疑わしい past flirtations between the Puritan 行方不明になる Carstairs ? Carew and Mr Carver the solicitor. He even （刑事）被告 that 合法的な character of having 試みる／企てるd to 軍隊 himself upon the 知識 of Mrs Maltravers. But when he （機の）カム to speak of his own father, whether out of an 酸性の decency or piety, or because his 怒り／怒る was too 深い for speech, he snapped out only a few words.
'井戸／弁護士席, there it is. He 公然と非難するs her day and night as a painted adventuress; a sort of barmaid with gilt hair. I tell him she's not; you've met her yourself, and you know she's not. But he won't even 会合，会う her. He won't even see her in the street or look at her out of a window. An actress would 汚染する his house and even his 宗教上の presence. If he is called a Puritan he says he's proud to be a Puritan.'
'Your father,' said Father Brown, 'is する権利を与えるd to have his 見解（をとる）s 尊敬（する）・点d, whatever they are; they are not 見解（をとる）s I understand very 井戸／弁護士席 myself. But I agree he is not する権利を与えるd to lay 負かす／撃墜する the 法律 about a lady he has never seen and then 辞退する even to look at her, to see if he is 権利. That is illogical.'
'That's his very stiffest point,' replied the 青年. 'Not even one momentary 会合. Of course, he 雷鳴s against my other theatrical tastes 同様に.'
Father Brown 速く followed up the new 開始, and learnt much that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. The 申し立てられた／疑わしい poetry, which was such a blot on the young man's character, was almost 完全に 劇の poetry. He had written 悲劇s in 詩（を作る） which had been admired by good 裁判官s. He was no mere 行う／開催する／段階-struck fool; indeed he was no fool of any 肉親，親類d. He had some really 初めの ideas about 事実上の／代理 Shakespeare; it was 平易な to understand his having been dazzled and delighted by finding the brilliant lady at the Grange. And even the priest's 知識人 sympathy so far mellowed the 反逆者／反逆する of Potter's Pond that at their parting he 現実に smiled.
It was that smile which suddenly 明らかにする／漏らすd to Father Brown that the young man was really 哀れな. So long as he frowned, it might 井戸／弁護士席 have been only sulks; but when he smiled it was somehow a more real 発覚 of 悲しみ.
Something continued to haunt the priest about that interview with the poet. An inner instinct certified that the sturdy young man was eaten from within, by some grief greater even than the 従来の story of 従来の parents 存在 障害s to the course of true love. It was all the more so, because there were not any obvious 代案／選択肢 原因（となる）s. The boy was already rather a literary and 劇の success; his 調書をとる／予約するs might be said to be にわか景気ing. Nor did he drink or dissipate his 井戸／弁護士席-earned wealth. His 悪名高い revels at the Blue Lion 減ずるd themselves to one glass of light ale; and he seemed to be rather careful with his money. Father Brown thought of another possible 複雑化 in 関係 with Hurrel's large 資源s and small 支出; and his brow darkened.
The conversation of 行方不明になる Carstairs-Carew, on whom he called next, was certainly calculated to paint the parson's son in the darkest colours. But as it was 充てるd to 爆破ing him with all the special 副／悪徳行為s which Father Brown was やめる 確かな the young man did not 展示（する）, he put it 負かす／撃墜する to a ありふれた combination of Puritanism and gossip. The lady, though lofty, was やめる gracious, however, and 申し込む／申し出d the 訪問者 a small glass of port-ワイン and a slice of seed-cake, in the manner of everybody's most 古代の 広大な／多数の／重要な-aunts, before he managed to escape from a sermon on the general decay of morals and manners.
His next port of call was very much of a contrast; for he disappeared 負かす／撃墜する a dark and dirty alley, where 行方不明になる Carstairs-Carew would have 辞退するd to follow him even in thought; and then into a 狭くする tenement made noisier by a high and declamatory 発言する／表明する in an attic . . . From this he re-現れるd, with a rather dazed 表現, 追求するd on to the pavement by a very excited man with a blue chin and a 黒人／ボイコット frock-coat faded to 瓶／封じ込める-green, who was shouting argumentatively: 'He did not disappear! Maltravers never disappeared! He appeared: he appeared dead and I've appeared alive. But where's all the 残り／休憩（する） of the company? Where's that man, that monster, who deliberately stole my lines, crabbed my best scenes and 廃虚d my career? I was the finest Tubal that ever trod the boards. He 行為／法令／行動するd Shylock—he didn't need to 行為／法令／行動する much for that! And so with the greatest 適切な時期 of my whole career. I could show you 圧力（をかける）-cuttings on my renderings of Fortinbras—'
'I'm やめる sure they were splendid and very 井戸／弁護士席-deserved,' gasped the little priest. 'I understood the company had left the village before Maltravers died. But it's all 権利. It's やめる all 権利.' And he began to hurry 負かす／撃墜する the street again.
'He was to 行為／法令／行動する Polonius,' continued the unquenchable orator behind him. Father Brown suddenly stopped dead.
'Oh,' he said very slowly, 'he was to 行為／法令／行動する Polonius.'
'That villain Hankin!' shrieked the actor. 'Follow his 追跡する. Follow him to the ends of the earth! Of course he'd left the village; 信用 him for that. Follow him—find him; and may the 悪口を言う／悪態s—' But the priest was again hurrying away 負かす／撃墜する the street.
Two much more prosaic and perhaps more practical interviews followed this melodramatic scene. First the priest went into the bank, where he was closeted for ten minutes with the 経営者／支配人; and then paid a very proper call on the 老年の and amiable clergyman. Here again all seemed very much as 述べるd, unaltered and seemingly unalterable; a touch or two of devotion from more 厳格な，質素な traditions, in the 狭くする crucifix on the 塀で囲む, the big Bible on the bookstand and the old gentleman's 開始 lament over the 増加するing 無視（する） of Sunday; but all with a flavour of gentility that was not without its little refinements and faded 高級なs.
The clergyman also gave his guest a glass of port; but …を伴ってd by an 古代の British 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 instead of seedcake. The priest had again the weird feeling that everything was almost too perfect, and that he was living a century before his time. Only on one point the amiable old parson 辞退するd to melt into any その上の amiability; he meekly but 堅固に 持続するd that his 良心 would not 許す him to 会合，会う a 行う／開催する／段階 player. However, Father Brown put 負かす／撃墜する his glass of port with 表現s of 評価 and thanks; and went off to 会合，会う his friend the doctor by 任命 at the corner of the street; whence they were to go together to the offices of Mr Carver, the solicitor.
'I suppose you've gone the dreary 一連の会議、交渉／完成する,' began the doctor, 'and 設立する it a very dull village.'
Father Brown's reply was sharp and almost shrill. 'Don't call your village dull. I 保証する you it's a very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の village indeed.'
'I've been 取引，協定ing with the only 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing that ever happened here, I should think,' 観察するd Dr Mulborough. 'And even that happened to somebody from outside. I may tell you they managed the exhumation 静かに last night; and I did the 検視 this morning. In plain words we've been digging up a 死体 that's 簡単に stuffed with 毒（薬）.'
'A 死体 stuffed with 毒（薬）,' repeated Father Brown rather absently. 'Believe me, your village 含む／封じ込めるs something much more 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の than that.'
There was abrupt silence, followed by the 平等に abrupt pulling of the 古風な bell-pull in the porch of the solicitor's house; and they were soon brought into the presence of that 合法的な gentleman, who 現在のd them in turn to a white-haired, yellow-直面するd gentleman with a scar, who appeared to be the 海軍大将.
By this time the atmosphere of the village had sunk almost into the subconsciousness of the little priest; but he was conscious that the lawyer was indeed the sort of lawyer to be the 助言者 of people like 行方不明になる Carstairs-Carew. But though he was an archaic old bird, he seemed something more than a 化石. Perhaps it was the uniformity of the background; but the priest had again the curious feeling that he himself was 移植（する）d 支援する into the 早期に nineteenth century, rather than that the solicitor had 生き残るd into the 早期に twentieth. His collar and cravat contrived to look almost like a 在庫／株 as he settled his long chin into them; but they were clean 同様に as clean-削減（する）; and there was even something about him of a very-乾燥した，日照りの old dandy. In short, he was what is called 井戸／弁護士席 保存するd, even if partly by 存在 petrified.
The lawyer and the 海軍大将, and even the doctor, showed some surprise on finding that Father Brown was rather 性質の／したい気がして to defend the parson's son against the 地元の lamentations on に代わって of the parson.
'I thought our young friend rather attractive, myself,' he said. 'He's a good talker and I should guess a good poet; and Mrs Maltravers, who is serious about that at least, says he's やめる a good actor.'
'Indeed,' said the lawyer. 'Potter's Pond, outside Mrs Maltravers, is rather more inclined to ask if he is a good son.'
'He is a good son,' said Father Brown. 'That's the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing.'
'Damn it all,' said the 海軍大将. 'Do you mean he's really fond of his father?'
The priest hesitated. Then he said, 'I'm not やめる so sure about that. That's the other 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing.'
'What the devil do you mean?' 需要・要求するd the sailor with 航海の profanity.
'I mean,' said Father Brown, 'that the son still speaks of his father in a hard unforgiving way; but he seems after all to have done more than his 義務 by him. I had a talk with the bank 経営者／支配人, and as we were 問い合わせing in 信用／信任 into a serious 罪，犯罪, under 当局 from the police, he told me the facts. The old clergyman has retired from parish work; indeed, this was never 現実に his parish. Such of the populace, which is pretty pagan, as goes to church at all, goes to Dutton-Abbot, not a mile away. The old man has no 私的な means, but his son is 収入 good money; and the old man is 井戸／弁護士席 looked after. He gave me some port of 絶対 first-class vintage; I saw 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of dusty old 瓶／封じ込めるs of it; and I left him sitting 負かす／撃墜する to a little lunch やめる recherche in an old-fashioned style. It must be done on the young man's money.'
'やめる a model son,' said Carver with a slight sneer.
Father Brown nodded, frowning, as if 回転するing a riddle of his own; and then said: 'A model son. But rather a mechanical model.'
At this moment a clerk brought in an unstamped letter for the lawyer; a letter which the lawyer tore impatiently across after a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること. As it fell apart, the priest saw a spidery, crazy （人が）群がるd sort of handwriting and the 署名 of '不死鳥／絶品 Fitzgerald'; and made a guess which the other curtly 確認するd.
'It's that melodramatic actor that's always pestering us,' he said. 'He's got some 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 反目，不和 with some dead and gone fellow mummer of his, which can't have anything to do with the 事例／患者. We all 辞退する to see him, except the doctor, who did see him; and the doctor says he's mad.'
'Yes,' said Father Brown, pursing his lips thoughtfully. 'I should say he's mad. But of course there can't be any 疑問 that he's 権利.'
'権利?' cried Carver はっきりと. '権利 about what?'
'About this 存在 connected with the old theatrical company,' said Father Brown. 'Do you know the first thing that stumped me about this story? It was that notion that Maltravers was killed by 村人s because he 侮辱d their village. It's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の what 検死官s can get jurymen to believe; and 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, of course, are やめる incredibly credulous. They can't know much about English rustics. I'm an English rustic myself; at least I was grown, with other turnips, in Essex. Can you imagine an English 農業の labourer idealizing and personifying his village, like the 国民 of an old Greek city 明言する／公表する; 製図／抽選 the sword for its sacred 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, like a man in the tiny 中世 共和国 of an Italian town? Can you hear a jolly old gaffer 説, "血 alone can wipe out one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the escutcheon of Potter's Pond"? By St George and the Dragon, I only wish they would! But, as a 事柄 of fact, I have a more practical argument for the other notion.'
He paused for a moment, as if collecting his thoughts, and then went on: 'They misunderstood the meaning of those few last words poor Maltravers was heard to say. He wasn't telling the 村人s that the village was only a hamlet. He was talking to an actor; they were going to put on a 業績／成果 in which Fitzgerald was to be Fortinbras, the unknown Hankin to be Polonius, and Maltravers, no 疑問, the Prince of Denmark. Perhaps somebody else 手配中の，お尋ね者 the part or had 見解（をとる）s on the part; and Maltravers said 怒って, "You'd be a 哀れな little Hamlet"; that's all.'
Dr Mulborough was 星／主役にするing; he seemed to be digesting the suggestion slowly but without difficulty. At last he said, before the others could speak: 'And what do you 示唆する that we should do now?'
Father Brown arose rather 突然の; but he spoke civilly enough. 'If these gentlemen will excuse us for a moment, I 提案する that you and I, doctor, should go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at once to the Horners. I know the parson and his son will both be there just now. And what I want to do, doctor, is this. Nobody in the village knows yet, I think, about your 検視 and its result. I want you 簡単に to tell both the clergyman and his son, while they are there together, the exact fact of the 事例／患者; that Maltravers died by 毒（薬） and not by a blow.'
Dr Mulborough had 推論する／理由 to 再考する his incredulity when told that it was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の village. The scene which 続いて起こるd, when he 現実に carried out the priest's programme, was certainly of the sort in which a man, as the 説 is, can hardly believe his 注目する，もくろむs.
The Rev. Samuel Horner was standing in his 黒人／ボイコット cassock, which threw up the silver of his venerable 長，率いる; his 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d at the moment on the lectern at which he often stood to 熟考する／考慮する the Scripture, now かもしれない by 事故 only; but it gave him a greater look of 当局. And opposite to him his mutinous son was sitting asprawl in a 議長，司会を務める, smoking a cheap cigarette with an exceptionally 激しい scowl; a lively picture of youthful impiety.
The old man courteously waved Father Brown to a seat, which he took and sat there silent, 星／主役にするing blandly at the 天井. But something made Mulborough feel that he could 配達する his important news more impressively standing up.
'I feel,' he said, 'that you せねばならない be 知らせるd, as in some sense the spiritual father of this community, that one terrible 悲劇 in its 記録，記録的な／記録する has taken on a new significance; かもしれない even more terrible. You will 解任する the sad 商売／仕事 of the death of Maltravers; who was adjudged to have been killed with the blow of a stick, probably （権力などを）行使するd by some rustic enemy.'
The clergyman made a gesture with a wavering 手渡す. 'God forbid,' he said, 'that I should say anything that might seem to palliate murderous 暴力／激しさ in any 事例／患者. But when an actor brings his wickedness into this innocent village, he is challenging the 裁判／判断 of God.'
'Perhaps,' said the doctor 厳粛に. 'But anyhow it was not so that the 裁判／判断 fell. I have just been （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to 行為／行う a 地位，任命する-mortem on the 団体／死体; and I can 保証する you, first, that the blow on the 長，率いる could not conceivably have 原因（となる）d the death; and, second, that the 団体／死体 was 十分な of 毒（薬）, which undoubtedly 原因（となる）d death.'
Young Hurrel Horner sent his cigarette, 飛行機で行くing and was on his feet with the lightness and swiftness of a cat. His leap landed him within a yard of the reading-desk.
'Are you 確かな of this?' he gasped. 'Are you 絶対 確かな that that blow could not 原因（となる） death?'
'絶対 確かな ,' said the doctor.
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Hurrel, 'I almost wish this one could.'
In a flash, before anyone could move a finger, he had struck the parson a 素晴らしい 割れ目 on the mouth, dashing him backwards like a disjointed 黒人／ボイコット doll against the door.
'What are you doing?' cried Mulborough, shaken from 長，率いる to foot with the shock and mere sound of the blow. 'Father Brown, what is this madman doing?'
But Father Brown had not stirred; he was still 星／主役にするing serenely at the 天井.
'I was waiting for him to do that,' said the priest placidly. 'I rather wonder he hasn't done it before.'
'Good God,' cried the doctor. 'I know we thought he was wronged in some ways; but to strike his father; to strike a clergyman and a 非，不，無-combatant—'
'He has not struck his father; and he has not struck a clergyman,' said Father Brown. 'He has struck a ゆすり，恐喝ing blackguard of an actor dressed up as a clergyman, who has lived on him like a leech for years. Now he knows he is 解放する／自由な of the ゆすり，恐喝, he lets 飛行機で行く; and I can't say I 非難する him much. More 特に as I have very strong 疑惑s that the blackmailer is a poisoner 同様に. I think, Mulborough, you had better （犯罪の）一味 up the police.'
They passed out of the room 連続する by the two others, the one dazed and staggered, the other still blind and snorting and panting with passions of 救済 and 激怒（する）. But as they passed, Father Brown once turned his 直面する to the young man; and the young man was one of the very few human 存在s who have seen that 直面する implacable.
'He was 権利 there,' said Father Brown. 'When an actor brings his wickedness into this innocent village, he challenges the 裁判／判断 of God.'
'井戸／弁護士席,' said Father Brown, as he and the doctor again settled themselves in a 鉄道 carriage standing in the 駅／配置する of Potter's Pond. 'As you say, it's a strange story; but I don't think it's any longer a mystery story. Anyhow, the story seems to me to have been 概略で this. Maltravers （機の）カム here, with part of his 小旅行するing company; some of them went straight to Dutton-Abbot, where they were all 現在のing some melodrama about the 早期に nineteenth century; he himself happened to be hanging about in his 行う／開催する／段階 dress, the very 独特の dress of a dandy of that time. Another character was an old-fashioned parson, whose dark dress was いっそう少なく 独特の and might pass as 存在 単に old-fashioned. This part was taken by a man who mostly 行為／法令／行動するd old men; had 行為／法令／行動するd Shylock and was afterwards going to 行為／法令／行動する Polonius.
'A third 人物／姿／数字 in the 演劇 was our 劇の poet, who was also a 劇の performer, and quarrelled with Maltravers about how to 現在の Hamlet, but more about personal things, too. I think it likely that he was in love with Mrs Maltravers even then; I don't believe there was anything wrong with them; and I hope it may now be all 権利 with them. But he may very 井戸／弁護士席 have resented Maltravers in his conjugal capacity; for Maltravers was a いじめ（る） and likely to raise 列／漕ぐ／騒動s. In some such 列／漕ぐ／騒動 they fought with sticks, and the poet 攻撃する，衝突する Maltravers very hard on the 長，率いる, and, in the light of the 検死, had every 推論する／理由 to suppose he had killed him.
'A third person was 現在の or privy to the 出来事/事件, the man 事実上の／代理 the old parson; and he proceeded to ゆすり，恐喝 the 申し立てられた／疑わしい 殺害者, 軍隊ing from him the cost of his upkeep in some 高級な as a retired clergyman. It was the obvious masquerade for such a man in such a place, 簡単に to go on wearing his 行う／開催する／段階 着せる／賦与するs as a retired clergyman. But he had his own 推論する／理由 for 存在 a very retired clergyman. For the true story of Maltravers' death was that he rolled into a 深い undergrowth of bracken, 徐々に 回復するd, tried to walk に向かって a house, and was 結局 打ち勝つ, not by the blow, but by the fact that the benevolent clergyman had given him 毒（薬） an hour before, probably in a glass of port. I was beginning to think so, when I drank a glass of the parson's port. It made me a little nervous. The police are working on that theory now; but whether they will be able to 証明する that part of the story, I don't know. They will have to find the exact 動機; but it's obvious that this bunch of actors was buzzing with quarrels and Maltravers was very much hated.'
'The police may 証明する something now they have got the 疑惑,' said Dr Mulborough. 'What I don't understand is why you ever began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. Why in the world should you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that very blameless 黒人／ボイコット-coated gentleman?'
Father Brown smiled faintly. 'I suppose in one sense,' he said, 'it was a 事柄 of special knowledge; almost a professional 事柄, but in a peculiar sense. You know our controversialists often complain that there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of ignorance about what our 宗教 is really like. But it is really more curious than that. It is true, and it is not at all unnatural, that England does not know much about the Church of Rome. But England does not know much about the Church of England. Not even as much as I do. You would be astonished at how little the 普通の／平均（する） public しっかり掴むs about the Anglican 論争s; lots of them don't really know what is meant by a High Churchman or a Low Churchman, even on the particular points of practice, let alone the two theories of history and philosophy behind them. You can see this ignorance in any newspaper; in any 単に popular novel or play.
'Now the first thing that struck me was that this venerable 聖職者の had got the whole thing incredibly mixed up. No Anglican parson could be so wrong about every Anglican problem. He was supposed to be an old Tory High Churchman; and then he 誇るd of 存在 a Puritan. A man like that might 本人自身で be rather Puritanical; but he would never call it 存在 a Puritan. He professed a horror of the 行う／開催する／段階; he didn't know that High Churchmen 一般に don't have that special horror, though Low Churchmen do. He talked like a Puritan about the Sabbath; and then he had a crucifix in his room. He evidently had no notion of what a very pious parson せねばならない be, except that he せねばならない be very solemn and venerable and frown upon the 楽しみs of the world.
'All this time there was a subconscious notion running in my 長，率いる; something I couldn't 直す／買収する，八百長をする in my memory; and then it （機の）カム to me suddenly. This is a 行う／開催する／段階 Parson. That is 正確に／まさに the vague venerable old fool who would be the nearest notion a popular 脚本家 or play-actor of the old school had of anything so 半端物 as a 宗教的な man.'
'To say nothing of a 内科医 of the old school,' said Mulborough good-humouredly, 'who does not 始める，決める up to know much about 存在 a 宗教的な man.'
'As a 事柄 of fact,' went on Father Brown, 'there was a plainer and more glaring 原因（となる） for 疑惑. It 関心d the Dark Lady of the Grange, who was supposed to be the Vampire of the Village.
I very 早期に formed the impression that this 黒人／ボイコット blot was rather the 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the village. She was 扱う／治療するd as a mystery; but there was really nothing mysterious about her. She had come 負かす／撃墜する here やめる recently, やめる 率直に, under her own 指名する, to help the new 調査s to be made about her own husband. He hadn't 扱う／治療するd her too 井戸／弁護士席; but she had 原則s, 示唆するing that something was 予定 to her married 指名する and to ありふれた 司法（官）. For the same 推論する／理由, she went to live in the house outside which her husband had been 設立する dead. The other innocent and straightforward 事例／患者, besides the Vampire of the Village, was the スキャンダル of the Village, the parson's profligate son. He also made no disguise of his profession or past 関係 with the 事実上の／代理 world. That's why I didn't 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him as I did the parson. But you'll already have guessed a real and 関連した 推論する／理由 for 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing the parson.'
'Yes, I think I see,' said the doctor, 'that's why you bring in the 指名する of the actress.'
'Yes, I mean his fanatical fixity about not seeing the actress,' 発言／述べるd the priest. 'But he didn't really 反対する to seeing her. He 反対するd to her seeing him.'
'Yes, I see that,' assented the other. 'If she had seen the Rev. Samuel Horner, she would 即時に have 認めるd the very unreverend actor Hankin, disguised as a sham parson with a pretty bad character behind the disguise. 井戸／弁護士席, that is the whole of this simple village idyll, I think. But you will 収容する／認める I kept my 約束; I have shown you something in the village かなり more creepy than a 死体; even a 死体 stuffed with 毒（薬）. The 黒人／ボイコット coat of a parson stuffed with a blackmailer is at least 価値（がある） noticing and my live man is much deadlier than your dead one.'
'Yes,' said the doctor, settling himself 支援する comfortably in the cushions. 'If it comes to a little cosy company on a 鉄道 旅行, I should prefer the 死体.'
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia